SeeD Transitions

By Chaosbringer and True Sailor Io

(Disclaimer: All Characters remain the property of their original creators. The characters of Chaosbringer and the Neo-Youma belong to us however and should not be used without permission)

(Authors Note: This story contains graphic scenes of death, violence, rape, and sexual conduct involving hermaphrodites and normal characters. Please do not read if offended by such material)

Prologue:

            Waking up slowly, Nightmare Queen Ecstasy opened her all blue eyes and blinked against the glare of the sun that streamed through the window of the room she was in. She shifted softly where she lay and quickly discovered she wasn’t alone in the bed.

            “Did you sleep well my little bunny?” asked a soft and demure voice.

            Sleeps fog cleared from Ecstasy’s mind and she remembered where she was, and what had happened the night before. Almost instantly she felt like a little girl again as she looked up into Dark Mothers deep red eyes. She nuzzled her face against the other womans massive breasts, causing a bit of milk to leak out from her nipples at the added pressure.

            “Uh huh . . . “ Ecstasy murmured softly as she hugged herself to Mistress Phantoms body gently.

            Mistress Phantom smiled and reached a hand up to stroke the bunnygirls hair softly, “Good,” she whispered before leaning down to kiss her lips ever so softly. She then began to sit up slowly, pulling the covers away from their naked bodies. “Mmm, I’m sure you must be hungry, need to replace all that lost protein.” she said with a coy smile.

            Ecstasy felt herself blushing, remembering how much she came inside Mistress Phantom the other night. She then sat up on her own and slowly crawled from the bed. Before her feet could touch the floor though, the door opened with a quiet creak and a single geoblood entered, bearing a small pile of neatly folded clothes.

            “Ah, good, help our guest wash up and get dressed, then show her to the dinning room again for breakfast.” Mistress Phantom instructed before she herself began to walk naked for the door.

            “Mother!” Ecstasy called out, her voice strangely quiet as she reached out for the departing woman, sad to see her leaving.

            Mistress Phantom halted and turned, giving the bunnygirl a slightly saddened expression, “I’m sorry my bunny, but mother has to see to some things before breakfast, I’ll see you again soon.” she told her before stepping up to the door, she then stopped again and turned back to say, “Oh, and I already had your gown modified to accomodate my gift to you.”

            “Gift?” Ecstasy asked as the geoblood set down his burden and went over to a corner of the room to retrieve a tin basin and filled it with steaming water from a fountain in the corner that Ecstasy hadn’t noticed from the night before.

            Mistress Phantom smiled, “You’ll see.” she said before departing into the hallway, the door closing behind her.

            Ecstasy blinked and looked at the closed door for several moments before she looked over to the geoblood as it poured a pink colored liquid soap into the water. She then looked down at her own naked white furred body, knowing that she could use a bath to rinse off the sweat and cum that matted her fur. The blonde haired bunnygirl blinked again, “Wha...?” she said aloud as she brought her hands up to cup her own breasts. “How..?” she asked as she hefted the noticeably larger orbs in her palms, feeling their weight. They weren’t quite an E-Cup, but damn close. Was she to guess, Ecstasy would say her bust had gone up by several inches.

            “Mistress wishes clean?” the geoblood asked in a guttural voice.

            Ecstasy looked down at the gnomish creature, definitely male as could be seen by the massive cock hanging down between its legs, but more insect-like than mammalian. The youma woman felt no shame or bashfulness at standing naked in its presense, this creature was little more than a servant, and wouldn’t even look at her if she told it to. Straightening up, feeling slightly more clearheaded with Mistress Phantom no longer in the room.

            “Yes, that would be fine.” she told it as she stepped into the basin. The geoblood then began meticulously cleaning her fur with a sponge and comb.

***

            Reaching the end of a long hallway, Mistress Phantom’s red eyes narrowed down to slits as she stared at the door. Or rather, the floor in front of it. Nail Kaiser was lying on the floor in front of the door, her body in a slutty pose that the entrant would be greeted with the moment they stepped out. She grit her teeth as she looked over the dark-skinned girl, missing the pair of bite marks on her neck as her anger grew.

            “You stupid little whore,” she hissed as she reached down and grabbed the girl by her hair and yanked her up.

            A howl ripped from Nail as she was snapped awake at the sudden pain. Her feet kicked at the floor as she was pulled backwards, and her hands flew up to grab onto whatever was dragging her. She struggled against her captor’s grasp in a vain attempt at escape, but whatever was holding her had a grip well beyond that of a normal woman’s.

            “Did you really think that you could somehow seduce a man whose spurned even MY advances?” Mistress Phantom hissed as her rage boiled.

            “Please Mother,” Nail howled, “please forgive me!”

            “I haven’t even begun to punish you,” Phantom said as she reached the end of the hall.

            “Mother, it’s not all her fault,” a cheerful voice said from a dark corner.

            “Karin,” Phantom said as she halted in her tracks, “what do you know about this?”

            “Well,” the girl mused as she flipped out of the darkness, “I think Nail was going to try and seduce your guest, but this hot redhead ambushed her and beat the hell out of her.”

            “Redhead?” Phantom asked.

            “Oh yeah, this hot chick in black leather. Hit Nail with a sweet suplex, made her beg for mercy, then drank her blood. It took everything I had not to crack up,” Karin said with a giggle.

            With a sigh Mistress Phantom let go of Nail’s hair, causing the dark-skinned girl to fall to the floor. Nail could only whimper as her hands continued to hold onto her head, the pain indescribable. “That magnificent bastard...” She chuckled for a moment as she shook her head, now piecing together everything that had transpired the night before. “Another round to you, I see. Of course, what can you do in the daylight?” As she turned and left the hall, an unnoticed darkness slowly began to seep from behind the door along with a low rumble. “Breakfast will be served soon...,” the voice of Mistress Phantom whispered down the hall, “do try not to be late...”

***

            Looking up at the sound of the main doors to the dinning hall groaning open, Mistress Phantom smiled as Chaosbringer entered. He was once again dressed in his more common black coat and boots instead of the more regal robes he had been wearing the other day. Upon his entry, Ecstasy stood up, now dressed in the deep blue and black silken gown that she had provided. The gown was a similar design to what the bunnygirl commonly wore, with a low cut neckline that ended just below her navel, leaving the insides of her white furred breasts bare, the hem of the gown ending right below her ankles, leaving only her toes and the black high heeled shoes she wore visible.

            As she stood, Ecstasy’s breasts noticeably jiggled for a moment, their new size having much more buoyancy and softness than their previous one. The dark god stopped for a moment as the bunnygirl Queen stood up, a slender dark eyebrow raising.

            Seeing that he noticed, Ecstasy looked down at her own breasts for a moment and felt herself blushing, “Too big?” she asked nervously.

            Chaosbringer remained silent for several moments, his lensed gaze never leaving the white furred youma, “...acceptable.” he finally said before moving to take a seat across from her, “I trust you slept well.” he said to Ecstasy, his tone implying that he knew precisely what had occurred between her and Mistress Phantom.

            “Mmm hmm...” Ecstasy replied as she sat back down in her seat, her breasts jiggling once again with her movements. That’s gonna take some getting used to, she thought to herself, But then, I got used to walking with a cock between my legs, this should be a snap.

            Smiling to herself, Mistress Phantom sat down in a chair as well. Unlike the previous night, Dark Mother had chosen to wear her mask and helmit this morning, and had put on a garment similar to a bra with her standard loincloth. It was made of black vinyl that had a dull finish instead of a shiny one. The covering barely held up her massive breasts and one could

still see most of her areolas peeking out from the edges. Her own movement made a bit of milk leak out from her nipples and begin running down the material to drip onto her thighs.

            “I see you’ve decided to dispense with the formalities as well,” the Dark God asked as he took a seat.

            “Yes, and I see you had a certain little bloodsucking hooker wandering about my palace all night,” Phantom said in a slightly annoyed tone.

            “Did you really believe I was so naive as to sleep here of all places without some sort of guard in place,” he asked calmly as he folded his hands in front of his face.

            Mistress Phantom narrowed her eyes at Chaosbringer, but said nothing more on the subject as the breakfast platters were brought out. Unlike last night’s meal, which had been served on the naked bodies of young beautiful women, this meal was served on elegant fine China. The scent of well cooked steaks, bacon, eggs, biscuits, and other foodstuffs filled the air as the plates were uncovered and served.

            “Where’s Nail?” Ecstasy asked before taking a bite of eggs from her plate.

            “Indisposed,” Mistress Phantom answered, “I can arrange for you to see her before you leave if you wish.”

            “She got her butt kicked!” said a voice from above.

            “Karin!” Mistress Phantom barked as the busty brunette dropped down from the wooden support beams above them.

            “What, there’s no reason to lie to them, besides, he already knows the truth. And you always said it’s bad to lie to a guest.” Karin said in mock innocence.

            Dark Mother resisted the urge to rub the bridge of her nose, “Children...” she muttered under her breath.

            “I sympathize, my daughter Aerith can be quite a handful at times.” Ecstasy said as she sipped a glass of red juice that had a slight bite to it.

            “Oh, you have a daughter of your own,” Mistress Phantom asked with a smile. “And what’s her mother like, hmm?”

            “Well, actually, I’m her mother,” Ecstasy answered with a blush.

            “Oh,” smiled Phantom with mock surprise. “And who might the father be? One of your darling little sisters?”

            “Well, no...,” she mumbled nervously, unsure of how to correctly answer. “Aerith is the child I bore for our Master...”

            Mistress Phantom coughed as she nearly choked on her drink, her surprise evident to all in attendance. Several thoughts ran through her head at once, the primary one the same thing the other Gods had commented on for millennia. “Him? Inconceivable! How did you manage to pull that off?” The question sounded innocent enough to the casual listener, but the slight stress placed on “you” spoke volumes about Phantom’s opinion of the bunnygirl.

            “It... it’s true,” she said with a weak smile. “It happened while we were on Spira...”

            “Well then, satisfy my curiosity,” Phantom said with a coy smile. “How was it?”

            “It was everything I could have ever hoped for,” Ecstasy with growing resolve.

            Before any further questions could follow, Chaosbringer began to speak in the same arcane language as the night before. Phantom, without missing a beat, began to respond back as the two carried on a brief conversation. After a minute or two the man in black said something that seemed to stick, eliciting a chuckle from the goddess. With another laugh the goddess said one last thing and turned her attention back to the bunnygirl.

            “Excuse us for our sudden rudeness, but there are some things children shouldn’t hear,” Phantom said in a motherly tone. “Now, what exactly did you say you were the queen of?”

            “Well, all of Earth but before that the moon,” she said.

            “Really,” Phantom said in an amused tone. “So you’re the young queen I’ve so much about? The one who saved the world from all those disasters and monster attacks? You far cuter than I imagined you to be...”

            “Thank you,” Ecstasy blushed.

            Karin smiled over at Ecstasy and winked at her before a plate was brought for her and set down. Conversation after that was light, and lingered more on matters of how many women Mistress Phantom would be allowed to take and breed. The large breasted woman agreed to send regular reports to Ecstasy’s Census Bureau so that the world populace could be properly tracked. The bunnygirl still felt a sense of disconnection, as though she were a child sitting at the adults table. Karin was a welcome relief and Ecstasy smiled at the reddish brown haired girls coy advances and light foot play beneath the table.

            When Breakfast was finished, Mistress Phantom escorted the pair out of the castle, saddened to see them leave, but understanding that they couldn’t remain longer. She smiled down at Ecstasy and pulled her into a deep kiss just outside the door. The feeling of the other womans lips against hers was mind numbing, Ecstasy moaned softly, her body melting against Mistress Phantoms as she returned the kiss in kind.

            “Come back and see us any time.” she said to her.

            Ecstasy nodded slowly, “Y.. You’re welcome to.. Visit us in Japan as well, Mother...” she said nervously.

            Mistress Phantom smiled demurely, “Hmm, I might just take you up on that my little rabbit.” she told her before letting her climb back into the coach with Chaosbringer. As she got in, Ecstasy noticed something she hadn’t when she had gotten aboard back in Japan. Sitting atop the coach was a medium sized coffin, just large enough for one person, but small enough to fit atop the vehicle without straining the weight limits. The robed gnomish creature from before quickly closed the door once they were inside and placed the steps back in the storage compartment in the back of the conveyance.

            Once they had started down the gravel path that led away from the massive estate, Ecstasy leaned her head out of the side and called out to Mistress Phantom, “Tell Nail I hope she feels better! Good bye mother, I love you!!” She felt silly saying it, but couldn’t help herself as she sat back down inside the coach. Chaosbringer remained still and silent as a statue, his eyes cast out the opposite window, surveying the passing landscape. Sighing softly, Ecstasy settled down for the long trip back to her Palace in Japan.

            Idly, she wondered how Naru was doing, when she’d left the palace several days ago, she was well into her final week of pregnancy, by now she should have given birth to their daughter. Part of her felt sad she couldn’t be there to see her give birth, but she’d make it up to her in some way or another. Their daughter, whom would be named Haru, (the Japanese word for Spring and Naru’s favorite season) was to be trained as a concubine by Naru, Ecstasy and the other women in the bunnygirls Harem. Should she do well, Haru would one day take Naru’s place as head of the Harem.

            Sighing again, Ecstasy watched the passing landscape as well, still feeling not quite herself. This little adventure had left the bunnygirl feeling like she were a child again, one that had just been to a great Carnival and now had to sit through the long boring trip back home after the lights and music all faded. Closing her all blue eyes, Ecstasy let her mind drift back to the other day, when she’d been with Nail Kaiser, one of Mistress Phantoms closest ‘children’, and the events that had followed after. Ecstasy wondered if she’d ever know such pleasures again.

***

            Lying on the examination table in Washu’s Laboratory, Chibi-Usa, former Crown Princess of the Crystal Moon Kingdom, screamed in agony from the pain in her swollen mid-section. It had been more than ten months since she was last dragged to this place from the filthy dungeon that had become her home. In the time between, she and Yuna watched in ever growing terror as her stomach slowly swelled and swelled with pregnancy. The pink haired girl whimpered in pain as the contraction slowly abated. They were coming faster now, and the creature that had been growing inside her would soon be born.

            Standing next to the table, Washu watched the readouts from her constant scans scroll over a holographic screen above the prone child. The red furred catgirl had a few worries with the experiment. Physiologically, Chibi-Usa was still only ten years old, far too young to be giving birth to a baby of any sort. While Sempais curse would prevent her from dying from this, it was the fetus’ life that concerned Washu. For if it died during birth, then the last ten months would be a complete waste!

            “Please.... why are you doing this...?” Chibi-Usa asked as she panted slowly. She then cried out as something hard and metallic bounced off her head.

            “Doggies don’t talk!!!” Aerith chided her from her seat several paces away. She then looked to Washu, “Washu-ladyyyy, when are my baby puppies gonna come out?” she asked.

            Without looking away from her readings, Washu answered, “Oh soon, very soon....” she told Aerith before looking down into Chibi-Usa’s tear streaked eyes, “It’s for science!” she told her, as if that justified everything. The pink haired girl then screamed again as another contraction ripped through her, like knives cutting away at her insides.

            Washu then watched as a mix of blood and birthing fluids surged forth from Chibi-Usa’s pussy as her water finally broke. Washu tapped a few keys on her board and then pushed it aside as she placed Chibi-Usa’s legs into a set of stirrups and locked them into place.

            Across from them, Aerith watched in morbid fascination while Washu instructed the pink haired girl to push with every contraction. The blonde haired girl then wrinkled her nose at the smell of the bodily fluids and hopped off the perch where she had been sitting. “Eww, stinky stinky, I’m gonna grab a soda!” she said before running off in the direction of the vending machines that Washu had in one corridor.

            With the hyper little girl gone, Washu was able to concentrate more and watched as Chibi-Usa screamed in agony while the head of the baby within slowly eased out. Though she sympathized with the girl, having gone through this herself a hundred lifetimes ago, the red furred catgirl was utterly fascinated at watching the child literally give birth to herself!

            Chibi-Usa screamed again as her final contraction ripped into her and the baby form of Black Lady slipped free from her. Washu quickly set to work cutting the umbilical cord and cleaning out the newborns’ airways as it began to cry suddenly. She then took her over to a separate table and laid her out on it as the set of time released genes began to activate.

            Just then, Aerith returned, a can of orange soda in her hand and straw in her mouth, “Washu-ladyyy, I’m... Oooooooooooo....” she saw in awe as she watched the infant on the table, “Is that my puppy?”

            “Not quite little one,” Washu said, “I’ll let your father explain when he gets back with your mother.”

            “Mmm, okay!” she said cheerfully before moving to stand next to Washu. The two of them then watched as the infants body seemed to ripple beneath her skin. A sickening crackling nose filled the air as the baby began to grow rapidly, her arms, legs, torso, and head all enlarging at an accelerated rate.

            “Wooow... puppy get big.....” Aerith said, and Washu could only smile with pride at her own genius. Unlike Ayeka’s children, which had to be placed in an artificial womb shortly after birth to accelerate their aging, Washu had implanted a special gene into the fetus that would do the same job in a fraction of the time. Already the newborn Black Lady was a toddler, with soft pink hair like the mother that had birthed her. She opened her bright red eyes and looked up at Washu and Aerith before closing them again as her body continued to age and grow. Her legs stretched out, as did her arms and torso. Breasts ballooned outwards with a light jiggling motion as her hips set into place.

            The end result was an approximately 20 year old body in less than two minutes before the gene finished its task and shut itself down permanently. Black Lady then opened her deep red eyes as she sat up slowly and looked down at her naked and wet body. When she began to shiver slightly, Washu snapped her fingers, “Oh that’s right, I almost forgot. Lay back down.” she told her. The pink haired woman gave her a dark and confused look, but complied for the time being.

            “Where,” she asked in a rough voice, “Where am I?”

            Washu could barely contain her glee as she smiled. She spoke, she thought, she can actually speak! Syntax is accurate, and she’s already shown comprehension of instruction, incredible! The red furred catgirl then proceeded to tap at a few buttons on the console that was set into the side of the table where the pink haired woman lay.

            A number of thin white strips then materialized around Black Lady’s body, wrapping around her chest and pelvis areas as well as parts of her arms and legs. “Thermal bandages,” Washu explained to her, “They will help regulate your body’s heat until it can adjust on its own. After all, you were just born two minutes ago.” she said with a grin.

            “Booooring....” Aerith said as she wandered off. Out of the corners of her eyes, the red furred catgirl saw her move over to where Chibi-Usa lay unconscious, having passed out from the pain. “Ewww, you’re a mess doggie!!! You need a bath!!!!” she said as she tried to wake the girl up.

            “I see your part of our little experiment has paid off...” The voice of Chaosbringer crept from the darkness, startling the women in the room as he stepped out. His form seemed to melt out of the darkness as his footsteps moved across the floor without a sound. Ignoring the clearly excited Aerith he stepped in front of the newborn girl and slowly looked her over. “You wish to know what is going on,” he asked the trembling girl.

            “Y... yes,” she nodded nervously, in awe of the man before her.

            “So be it.”

            “Oh, this is gonna be great,” Washu whispered excitedly to a puzzled Aerith.

            “Oro,” blinked in confusion.

            Chaosbringer said nothing as he raised a hand in front of his face, the article slowly dissolving in a plume of thick black smoke. Slowly lowering his now bare hand towards the girl’s forehead, his emotionless demeanor did little to calm the girl’s fears. “I’ve been told that this goes easier if one were to empty their mind, lest they suffer a rather excruciating amount of pain...”

            Without another word he placed his palm on the girl’s forehead, causing smoke to seep out from the space in between. The girl’s eyes flew open wide as a wordless howl came from her throat. From behind her eyes a myriad of images raced by, slowly filling the void inside the soulless girl. In a remarkable amount of time all of the knowledge and personality of the

woman known as Black Lady flowed back into the vessel, and her empty eyes were once again full of life.

            Across the room, Chibi-Usa was writhing on the floor in utter agony as her soul was literally ripped in half. Her body was rocked with numerous violent spasms as the Black Lady persona was ripped from her, slowly leaving only a deep emptiness inside her. With a sultry laugh she felt her dark side leave her, taking with her all of the anger she had built up over the last five years.

            “Oh yes...,” Black Lady smiled as she slumped forward. “Oh, you can’t believe how good it feels to be out of that useless little brat!”

            “Oro, I haves me a sister,” Aerith grinned as she ran towards the taller girl.

            “Onee-chan,” Black Lady grinned as she held her arms out wide to hug the approaching girl. The two girls laughed and shook each other with glee as they hurriedly chatted back and forth, both obviously happy to finally have a sibling. “I’m so happy to have a big sister!”

            “Success,” Washu asked Chaosbringer.

            “Success,” he answered as his glove slowly materialized back on his hand.

            “Far be it from me to question you, but wasn’t there a less painful way to split the two? Perhaps use a scalpel instead of a rusty axe?”

            “Of course, which is why I had you modify her brain patterns. Were we merely to place that aspect of her personality into a foreign body, I’m quite certain the pain would have placed both girls in some sort of vegetative state. This way, we merely did irrepairable harm to the original.”

            “And thus, guaranteeing her more suffering than before,” Washu laughed. “Sempai, you’re a genius!”

            “Aerith seems to find such enjoyment in that one’s anguish,” he said as he motioned toward the motionless Chibi-Usa. “Who are we to stand in her way?”

            “True,” Washu replied as she turned and watched the two girls still laughing and hugging each other. “So, are we gonna introduce her to her mommy?”

            “As soon as you make her presentable for her introduction. After all, she is about to meet the queen...” 

***

            A couple days after her return from the trip to Europe with Chaosbringer, Nightmare Queen Ecstasy was finally feeling like herself again. She’d spent almost a full twenty-four hours in her harem, fully engrossed in an all out orgy with her concubines. The white furred bunnygirl had few doubts that she’d have a handful of pregnant women in her harem again very soon. She didn’t mind though, human women still aged normally, she’d need replacement girls after a few decades.

            The rest of her time back had been spent seeing to a number of trivial matters of state, as well as getting to know the daughter she had fathered with Naru. Haru was a bright little girl, who as chance would have it was half-youma herself. She had a head covered with a thin layer of bright orange hair, with deep indigo colored eyes and a wide mouth that easily took in her mothers entire nipple, areola and all. Her ears were the long white furred ears of a rabbit with a matching cotton puff tail just above her bottom.

            Ecstasy smiled and watched as Naru nursed her baby as she sat next to her throne. She had called a recess from the daily audiences and sent word down to the Kitchen to have lunch sent up.

            When the doors opened a few minutes later, Ecstasy looked up in surprise, surely their meal wouldn’t be ready so quickly. A smile dawned on her face as she watched Chaosbringer, Sailor Uranus, Sailor Mercury, and Washu all walked in. Chaosbringer was wearing his usual black coat with blood red orbs hanging from loops at his waist, matching pants and boots. Uranus was also in her usual suit of armor and cape, while Mercury and Washu wore matching outfits that consisted of a form fitting black body suit that looked like it was made of oil and a white lab coat. Mercury’s coat had an ID tag clipped to it and a stethoscope hanging out of one pocket. Washu only had what looked like a few pens and carried nothing else.

            Chaosbringer led the small quartet through the audience chamber and looked up at Ecstasy as she stood up from the throne and curtsied at his approach. “My lord, what brings you here?” she asked sweetly.

            “There is someone I’d like you to meet, an old acquaintance whom I believe you’re familiar with.” Chaosbringer said.

            “You’re not gonna believe this.” Mercury said, still wondering at how Ecstasy would react when she saw her. She herself was still feeling more than a little stunned from her initial encounter.

            Ecstasy blinked and looked past the group of visitors and gasped as she saw her walking in. Freshly bathed and now attired in a black silk gown of the same make as she’d worn before, Black Lady walked into the audience chamber. She smiled coyly up at the white furred bunnygirl, eyeing her figure demurely as she strode over to stand next to Chaosbringer, her hips swaying slightly with every step.

            “Hello mother...” she said in a low sultry tone.

            Queen Ecstasy squealed in delight as she bolted down the short flight of stairs and glomped the pink haired woman tightly, “Ahhh Chibi-Usa!!! Where have you been all this time!? I’ve been so worried about you!”

            A pair of thuds sounded as both Mercury and Uranus fell flat on their faces with shock. The blue furred catgirl looked up and sweatdropped, “Di... yo... ah... got...” she stuttered incomprehensibly.

            Washu helped Mercury to her feet while Uranus stood on her own. Ecstasy pulled out of her hug with Black Lady and looked at her friends with tear streaked eyes, “Are you guys alright? What’d you fall down for?”

            Mercury opened her mouth, ready to scream at the bunnygirl, for the last five years, she’d acted as if Chibi-Usa had never existed, and now... Before she could speak though, Uranus placed a hand on her shoulder, shaking her head slowly and mouthing, ‘Let it go girl.’ The blue furred catgirl shook her head and sighed.

            “Selective amnesia.” she said to herself.

            “Quite possibly,” Chaosbringer commented, “I’ll spare you any long winded explanations Queen Ecstasy, suffice it to say, she is here now, and I’m quite certain you have much to catch up on.” He then turned to Black Lady, “As we discussed before, while your claim to the throne is now nonexistent, you may do whatever you wish.”

            Smiling, Black Lady wrapped her arms around Ecstasy’s waist and returned her embrace softly, “Mmm, I don’t have much of a problem with that, being Crown Princess means a ton of boring meetings and talks. I’d rather just have fun!”

            “As your sister is constantly complaining about.” Ecstasy said with a light laugh.

            Black Lady only smiled before she leaned her head on her mothers shoulder, in her last encounter with this woman, they were enemies, but this time her mind was her own, free of Wiseman’s manipulations. She felt no desire for revenge, even though she had been abandoned to the dungeons with her weaker counterpart. The pink haired woman bore no ill will for that, her last solid memory was seeing Neo-Queen Serenity and Wiseman’s spell over her breaking, everything after that was a blurred mix of her existence in the back of Chibi-Usa’s conscious mind, like a dream that faded after one awoke. After settling things with her weaker self, Black Lady had had a rather long and frank discussion with Chaosbringer.

            The Dark God had explained to her how and more to the point WHY he had gone to the trouble to bring her out of Chibi-Usa. Now that she was out, it was up to her what she did with herself. First of all, the pink haired woman needed to seduce her own mother and join the youma ranks, knowing she wouldn’t be content with the lowly rank of a common human. Long ago, she was planning to seduce her father away from Sailor Moon for power, now, the plan was the same, only the target had changed.

            “I think it best if we leave the two of you to get reacquainted. Come along, I have an assignment for each of you.” said Chaosbringer as he turned on his heels and departed quietly. The three other youma followed after him, sparing a moment to cast a glance back at the Queen and Black Lady, each of them knowing full well what was likely to happen and smiling inwardly about it.

            Once the others had left, Ecstasy smiled and took Black Lady by the hand, leading her up the dias to the throne. The bunnygirl grinned and moved to sit down, pulling the pink haired woman into her lap. She quickly made introductions for Naru and Haru, the later of which began fussing quietly. A quick check revealed the reason and the red haired concubine excused herself to return to the Harem Chambers to change the infants diaper.

            The instant Naru was out of the room, Black Lady grinned and covered her mothers mouth with her own. The white furred bunnygirl gasped in surprise, but then cooed in pleasure as she returned her daughters kiss, sliding her tongue out to meet with the other womans.

            “Mmm....” Black Lady purred as she began rubbing her body suggestively against Ecstasy’s. “So tell me mother, how well built is this throne?” she asked demurely.

            Ecstasy smiled, catching her drift instantly, “Well enough.” she answered honestly, already feeling her cock growing hard beneath the confines of her gown.

            Licking her lips, Black Lady slid out of Ecstasy’s lap and dropped down to her knees in front of her. She slowly ran her hands up the Queens gown, feeling the silky soft fur that covered her legs and pushing the hem of the gown upwards. Her deep red eyes looked up at Ecstasy, taking in the lustful expression on the bunnygirls face as she uncovered the youmas cock. Black Lady licked her ruby lips once again before she took the first few inches of youma phallus into her mouth, running her tongue over the smooth furs along the underside while the bald spongey head rubbed against the back of her throat.

            “Mmmmm, that feels good...” Ecstasy cooed.

            Black Lady grinned around the dick in her mouth and cupped Ecstasy’s balls in her hand as she slowly bobbed her head up and down, sucking the growing shaft loudly. The white furred youma reached her hands down to run her fingers through Black Lady’s soft pink hair, guiding her motions gently as she began to pant in pleasure. Soon, Black Lady had to reorient herself as Ecstasy’s shaft grew fully erect to its fifteen inches.

            The pink haired woman lifted her mouth off the massive shaft and sucked in a lung full of air before staring in awe at the huge length in front of her. Lust began to shimmer in her own red eyes as she found herself looking forward to this in a more satisfying way. Leaning back on her knees, Black Lady began sliding out of her gown when Ecstasy leaned forward to stop her, “Not yet...” she whispered lustfully in her ear. The youma Queen then stood up from her throne and pulled her daughter to her feet. They kissed passionately and Ecstasy began to fondle her through the fabric of her gown, squeezing and kneading her medium sized breasts with one hand while the other reached between her legs to stroke her pussy slowly.

            Black Lady shuddered with pleasure, feeling her juices soaking through her gown, “Mommy...” she moaned softly as her nipples hardened and strained against the fabric covering them.

            “My girl....” Ecstasy whispered back before she began nibbling on the pink haired womans ear. The two of them began to strip one another of their clothes, sliding the fabric from their bodies to pool at their feet. Ecstasy smiled and ran her fingertips down Black Lady’s bare back, tracing her spine gently. Their lips locked together once again, tongues dancing as the pink haired woman pulled the blonde flush against her body, Ecstasy’s larger breasts mashing against her smaller ones.

            Breaking the kiss, Black lady smiled and licked her lips erotically before pushing the blonde bunnygirl back down into the throne behind her. She then bent over and began to stroke her hand up and down her mothers long shaft. “Mmmm, so big and hard mommy...” she whispered, “I can’t wait to have it inside me.”

            Licking her lips, Ecstasy reached out and wrapped her arms around the pink haired womans waist, lifting her up easily as though she weighed no more than a feather. Black Lady gasped at the show of strength, then moaned in pleasure as the bunnygirl lowered her down on top of her. She spread her legs wide as she felt the huge pole pushing up into her, ripping through her hymen with ease and penetrating her cervix and womb.

            Black Lady’s eyes went wide as she moaned in utter pleasure, “Ooooooh, mommyyyyy!!!!!!” she groaned as she began grinding her hips back and forth, stirring the cock around inside her womb, making the massive distention in her belly roll around.

            “Chibi-Usa....” Ecstasy groaned as she began pumping her hips up and down, driving her cock up into her own childs cunt.

            “Mother...” Black Lady panted, feeling the huge shaft pushing so far inside her was unlike anything she could have imagined. “Mmm, so good, fuck me mommy, fuck me hard!!” she moaned.

            Nodding, Ecstasy grunted and began slamming her hips up and down, fucking the pink haired girl with all her might. She watched as Black Lady’s breasts bounced up and down with every thrust and listened as the throne creaked with their exertions. Already the white furred bunnygirl could feel her balls swelling up as she pulled the moaning woman down into a passionate kiss. “Mmmm, I’m gonna cum....” she panted huskily. The white furred bunnygirl then stood up, cupping the pink haired womans butt in her hands as she fucked her while standing up.

            Black Lady wrapped her legs around Ecstasy’s waist and whimpered in pleasure as she felt herself cumming for the first time in her life. The sheer pleasure of orgasm was mind numbing, and left her craving another as she tightened her legs around her mothers waist, “More...” she moaned, “More!!!!!”

            Ecstasy groaned as she felt herself cumming at her daughters pleads for her to keep going. She cried out in pleasure before she leaned her head down against’s the other womans neck and bit down.

***

            “Ieyui, Nobomenu, Renmiri, Yojuyogo, Hasatekanae, Kutamae....” Mai hummed softly as her clawed hand tilted the water sprinkler over one of the many potted plants in the herb garden within the Gaea Temple. Shelinda had taught her the old song from her home world of Spira, the translation made it seem more like random words being sung, Pray, Savior, Dream, Child of Prayer, Forever and ever, Bring us peace, but the language of it added beauty to the tune.

            If only my singing voice was better, she thought to herself. Sighing, she began to sing the song again as she moved from plant bed to plant bed. Many of the herbs grown here were new creations from Gaea herself, others were ones that she was told of by the Great Mother and she’d asked Jupiter to retrieve for her from the deep jungles in the Congo. One herb, an odd plant with blue stems and leaves, was remarkably effective against many kinds of poisons, a near cure-all that was practically unknown to the world until now. Another herb, a common almost weed-like plant with green all over was good for restoring vitality. A good substance to help keep ones strength up. Next to that batch was a red leafed plant, that alone was useless, but when mixed with the green, nearly tripled its potency. Mai had several of her acolytes harvest the herbs and mix them properly for sale in the Apothecary on the first floor.

            Though she’d never had much of an interest in botany before, her new role as High Priestess of Gaea made it something of a requirement. She was turning to water the still experimental yellow herbs when she noticed something out of the corner of her all purple eyes. The Harpie Youma instantly stopped singing and gasped an almost musical squawk as she saw Chaosbringer standing in the doorway to the herb garden.

            “Your singing is off-key...” the dark god said matter-o-factly as he moved to inspect a potted herb that was used to deaden pain.

            Instantly becoming defensive in spite of the truth of the statement Mai said, “If you were anyone else I’d club you one for that.”

            The dark god set the plant down and turned to look at one of the yellow herbs, “They do say the truth hurts.”

            Smirking, Mai set down the sprinkler and walked over to stand in front of the tall god. She raised a clawed fist and tapped it against his chest in a more playful than offensive manner, “There.” she said, turning her chin up at him.

            “I see you’ve found a new way to pass the time,” he said calmly, as if he hadn’t noticed the blonde touching him before.

            “Well, I can’t just spend all my time having sex with all the women who enter, now can I,” she said. “Unlike a certain other High Priestess, I think there’s more to running a church than just wanton hedonism.”

            “You have a point,” he said with a near silent chuckle. “However, the enthusiasm she puts into her work cannot be questioned.”

            “So, did you come to buy some herbs, or what there another reason for your visit,” Mai said as she crooked an eyebrow.

            “Actually, I’ve come to see how your church has been progressing,” he said calmly as he turned his gave toward the ceiling.

            “As well as can be expected of any new religion, I’m happy to say our sermon attendance is on par with the local Chaos Temple. We even have a few who attend both churches.” Mai said as she went back to watering the plants.

            “One would think your message of peace and tranquility would reach more than whatever the other temple is currently preaching,” Chaosbringer said as he looked over the various plant life in the temple.

            “And yet, they congregate to worship their savior,” Mai sighed with a shake of her head. “That’s part of the reason our numbers aren’t larger... I’m sure you can guess the other part.”

            “You have a good heart, and the will to persevere. I’m quite certain you were the correct choice for your position,” Chaosbringer said as he placed a gloved hand on her shoulder.

            She finished her watering quickly and set the sprinkler back down on a nearby table before reaching over to a row of glass vials with plastic screw on tops. Inside was a special mix of herbs Mai had developed herself. She uncapped the vial and inhaled the fragrance of the minced mixture inside. Smiling, she turned and handed the tube to Chaosbringer, “Here, it’s an incense I mixed really by accident. Might be good for when you meditate.”

            “And how do you know I meditate?”

            “Aerith.” she answered sweetly. “Daddy burns this stinky stuff when he’s in this biiig all white room that makey my head hurt.” she quoted for the dark god.

            “Yes, she wants to partake in the same things I do, and yet, she possesses some sort of bizarre inability to sit still for more than a few seconds.”

            “You were never a child, were you?” she asked flatly.

            “Those born of my status were not allowed a childhood,” he said calmly. “However, that which I did in my youth is not a tale for the faint of heart...”

            “So, in other words, instead of growing up you just grew old,” Mai frowned.

            “In a manner of speaking.” He seemed to nod very slightly with his remark. “There’s an obvious advantage for at least mortals in that regard, lest an Elemental God throw some sort of childish tantrum while among mortals.”

            “You know, from what I’ve read, and what Mother’s told me, that kind of kept happening anyway.”

            “True, but that was more so based on the Olympians’ decision to live their lives as mortals would. If you look hard you can see that there are others who realize that with the amount of power we wield we possess a responsibility to live not as mortals but as something truly above such petty things.”

            “Like you and our Mother,” Mai asked, things making a lot more sense than before.

            “Exactly. If she were to run amok without care for the consequences of her actions, this world would quickly become a barren wasteland, incapable of sustaining life.”

            “And you?”

            “...,” the Dark God stood silently for a moment, as if searching for the right words. “There are those who yearn for me to merely cast aside the play I have been writing over these millennia and use my abilities for what they believe is their intended purpose. I, however, realize that there are far more important things to attend to than merely bringing about some sort of Divine Apocalypse.”

            Mai turned over the words she had just heard in her mind, slowly putting everything together. Remembering what Gaea had told her once before, her eyes widened as everything came together. “If Mother wishes for peace and an end to suffering, then how were you able to talk her into siding with you? You are the same ‘Divine Destroyer’ she spoke of, aren’t you?”

            “I am,” he replied emotionlessly, raising a hand toward the ceiling at the same time. “And because I was born out of her gaze, that prevents us from having any sort of bond. Unlike the others, I made it a point to be rather polite to her whenever our paths crossed, and so when the day arrived that she needed to be saved she did not turn away my hand.”

            “What happened?”

            “The same thing that was happening to your world and so many others. Man’s insatiable need to pollute and destroy changed the Goddess who loved them more than any other from something so beautiful into something withered and ugly. What I arranged gave her back her beauty as well as removed the disease plaguing her.”

            “In other words, what the others have been saying really is true,” Mai nodded. “Only, you’re not quite as noble as a couple like to make you out to be.”

            “I never said I was,” he said as a bird landed on his hand. “Nor did I ever say I was a monster.” Pausing for a moment, the bird chirped to him and flew off. He lowered his hand and turned to watch it leave in silence, and then nodded in its direction. Turning his attention back to the youma. “If you’ll excuse me, I seem to have a rather important engagement to attend.”

            “Of course,” she said with a polite nod of her head. “And may I add, best of luck on your conquest.”

            “...”

            “Jupiter came to worship on her way to the palace,” Mai chuckled.

            Without another word Chaosbringer moved for the door, his form rippling slightly as he faded from sight just as the doors swung open. The blonde smiled and shook her head as she went back to looking over her plants. For a man who the others kept saying they knew next to nothing about, she seemed to have even more information at her disposal than even the queen herself. Of course, he could probably say the same thing about her as well. The thought of having a god as a kindred spirit made her laugh out loud as she went to take a bath.

***

            “You appear to be early.” the woman said from her seat.

            “Your hourglass is moving too slowly,” the voice of Chaosbringer replied as he stepped from the darkness. “I have arrived precisely at our scheduled time.” With a polite bow of his head he sat in the chair directly across from his hostess.

            “I see the years haven’t hurt your manners,” the older woman said with a smile. The woman’s beauty was obvious, even the appearance of being in her early forties couldn’t take away from her beauty. Unlike other women wandering on the New Earth, this one was far from a slender waif. Instead, she could be considered voluptuous, her curves enough to easily tempt even the most stoic of Gods. That is, except the one sitting across from her.

            “I believe credit should be given to the one who taught me proper etiquette,” he replied in his customary emotionless tone. “After all, what point is there to just roaming the world of men slaughtering everything in the name of the petty anger of one’s parents?”

            “Spoken like a man who has ascended beyond Olympus, and yet, there are those who are waiting to see your reprisal for being cast out.”

            “I care nothing for their pathetic desires,” he replied coldly.

            “Don’t forget, there are those among who are actually watching on to see the next act of your play,” she smiled. “I must say, turning her against her own children was a twist than none saw coming. No, we were more so waiting for you to create some sort of wondrous plague to sterilize the mortals, or to unleash your realm onto Gaea, or some such idea.”

            “Why exactly would I choose now of all times to destroy those pathetic beasts in one fell stroke?”

            “Emotions or not, I can say that you do possess a flair for the dramatic.” Following her remark she made a gesture with a slight wave of her hand. “But then, you also have that amazing flair for subtlety that keeps us on the edge of our seats.”

            “At what point did you develop a hatred for the mortals,” Chaosbringer asked. “Were not the gods supposed to love and care for those beneath them, regardless of personal views?”

            “I believe you have me confused with one of the others... Sheep who merely follow the whim of someone superior without bothering to think it through are not something to be admired. While I do care for the innocently oppressed women, I cannot stand to see those who refuse to stand up for themselves.”

            “And yet, you would accept their offering with a sort of glee... Burnt offering, if I recall?”

            “Yes, the worst parts of a beast charred beyond recognition. I merely thought that they were so pathetically stupid that they had no idea how to properly show their respect to their betters.”

            “They are.”

            “Yes, who better to pass judgement than the man who has convinced countless scores to sacrifice one another in the quest for a small amount more power than they previously possessed.”

            “I assume the purpose of your visit was not only to applaud my work,” Chaosbringer seemed to sigh. “If so, then I have more pressing matters to attend to.”

            “Ah yes, far be it from me to intrude on your stage without purpose,” she said as a young woman draped in light blue walked up carrying a tray with cups for tea. “Tea from my private orchard,” she said in a calm tone, “I know how much you enjoy it. Or would you prefer if I had them bring you virgin blood?”

            “Tea will be fine,” he answered as he adjusted his sunglasses. “I remember how you detest seeing a maiden’s blood spilt.”

            “Such a wonderful memory. However did I let you get away from me?” Without a glance in the other direction she took her cup and saucer from the serving girl and placed it in her lap.

            “If I recall, you were and are still married,” he answered as he took the tea offered to him.

            “To a lecherous, arrogant, boorish man,” she said with a hint of anger in her voice. “But enough of him, are you still enjoying my parting gift to you?”

            “The power of the Sky is quite a treasure, one easily worth its cost.” Holding out a hand a small column of wind swirled up like a tornado. “Its allegiance over time have left me with only one left to collect...”

            “Yes, your dear father. Or rather, our father. I can only guess what sorts of fiendish ideas you could follow through on with the powers of Time on your side...”

            “I believe we’ve strayed from the point once again,” the Dark God said as he slowly sipped his tea.

            “So to the point,” she said before she sipped her drink. “Very well, I suppose we can skip the formalities. I happen to know the whereabouts of what you have been searching for since your resurrection.”

            “...”

            “I see, so you do know what I am speaking of. Then perhaps we can come to some sort of terms?”

            “And what is it you so desire,” he asked in a calm tone, possibly already knowing the answer.

            “I have been the Queen of Gods since my husband castrated our father, but you managed to completely strip him of everything he once had. I too know of the prophecy, but I also believe I know you better than any other. Therefore, since you will never take a queen of your own, I request to maintain my position until The End comes.”

            Chaosbringer said nothing as his shadows slowly spread along the floor, dropping its temperature as it spread across the room.

            “My demands are far more reasonable than they could be. Just think if Phantom, Athena, or one of the others less enamored with you had came in my place.” Hera slowly finished her tea and placed her cup back onto her saucer as she looked over the God in front of her.

            “Your wish versus my needs... Very well, we have come to terms.” Standing up, he turned and began to slowly dissipate into the darkness.

            “Delightful. I will have an aide bring you the location at sunset.” A smile crept across her face and she chuckled as she saw him vanish without looking back.

            Long ago, she had met an angry young man draped in black who had dared to challenge the King of Gods and failed. Her rage at her husband led her to bring the young god into her bedchambers and teach him a side of life he knew nothing about. One could say that possibly at least a small of her loved him, and to show her feelings she gave him her most precious possession, the Sky Titan she had acquired after becoming queen. During the night the young man left her in her sleep and returned to his path of endless destruction. She, like many others, watched on as he toppled civilizations and entire landscapes in his travels. Feeling something in her that had been dormant since the last night she had been with him, she hoped that the wait until the next time she saw him wouldn’t take as long.

***

            Mimette wandered about the dim halls of Chaosbringer’s palace, completely lost. Dressed in a winter Japanese schoolgirl uniform, she had to once again try and seduce Chaosbringer. Of course, it was extremely hard to find him if he was not in his throne room, and even harder if she had no general idea of where to start looking for him. Hurriedly walking down various hallways and stairwells, she was unable to even find something that looked familiar to her. It was really seeming like the palace shifted its layout purely on a whim instead of merely being a static structure.

            “Now, if I were a rich and powerful god, where would I keep my bedroom,” she huffed as she once again ended up in the foyer. “Oh yeah, in the highest tower,” she exclaimed with a snap of her fingers. If she remembered what she had learned from various watching various movies, royalty always kept their rooms in towers.

            Looking over the various stairwells, she used the process of elimination to take a guess as to her best option. With a sly grin she ascended a stairwell for the top floor, certain as to where it would lead. Reaching the top floor she glanced around, and noticed a single door at the end of the hall with a soft glow coming from beneath it.

            “Hmm, he must be reading,” she shrugged as she placed her hand on the knob. Her pulse quickened as she slowed her breathing, nervousness coursing through her. From the darkness above her head she could hear numerous whispers and laughing, causing her to frown. Whatever was up there wasn’t exactly being very friendly.

            Slowly turning the knob the door opened without a sound, and the blonde was greeted by soft music and a strange perfume. Her eyes scanned around the room curiously as she quickly realized that she had walked in the wrong room. This was clearly a woman’s room, that being obvious from the canopy bed and softer feel than the other rooms she had seen. Vases and porcelain figures were delicately scattered about the room, most of them appearing to date back at least centuries. In spite of herself she slowly entered, her legs moving entirely on their own.

            Atop a small table Mimette’s eyes looked over some old photos, their weathered look catching her eyes. A smiling young woman was standing in front of a scene of pure carnage, piles of dismembered body parts littering the entire background. What struck her odd was something else in the photo. A blurry figure was standing behind the young woman, for some reason its back to the camera as the picture was taken. Picking up the photo, she strained her eyes to make out what it was, something about it seeming so familiar to her.

            “The Black Forest, 1940,” a sultry voice said in English. “That was such a wonderful day... Those men never stopped dying for us... and when they did, we made love atop their corpses.”

            Mimette gasped and spun around, searching for the owner of the voice. Looking at the large stained glass window, she saw a woman dressed in a formal gown sitting on the windowsill. The redhead was staring at the colored glass as if lost in thought. “I’m so sorry,” she stammered in her best English to the mysterious woman. “I... I didn’t realize this was someone’s room...”

            “Your English is pretty good...,” the redhead said.

            “Thank you,” Mimette replied with a silent sigh of relief. Trying to remember how to speak English was hard enough as it is, but at least this woman was bearing with her. “Watashi... Sorry, my name is Mimi Hanyu.”

            “Rayne,” the redhead replied as she carefully stood up, clasping her hands in front of her.

            Mimette smiled at the other girl, glad to finally have someone to talk to while she was here. Aerith was nice, if not a bit strange, and the cyclopses just terrified her. That only left Chaosbringer, who didn’t seem much like he enjoyed conversation. As the redhead moved closer, Mimette became entranced with her beauty. Her full, pouty lips. Her piercing

green eyes. Her large breasts. All of it made her absolutely breathtaking, even to the blonde. The strange fragrance she was wearing was intoxicating, keeping Mimette unable to move in any way.

            “So you’re the pretty little thing the others have been talking so much about,” Rayne said as she looked over Mimette. “And here I am with the first taste...”

            Mimette snapped back to attention at the redhead’s remarks, quickly trying to back away from the advancing woman. With inhuman speed Rayne grabbed the struggling Mimette’s wrists and pulled them above her head, stopping her instantly. Mimette shrieked in terror, hoping someone or something would come to her aid. Of course, even she knew the odds of that

were low.

            “Hush, pretty,” Rayne whispered as she lightly nuzzled Mimette’s ear. “Your going to taste sweet enough already...”

            Mimette shivered as she felt something sharp brush along her neck. Rayne’s cool breath elicited a gasp from the blonde as a sharp pain rang out from her slender neck. She felt lightheaded as she slumped forward, falling into the redhead’s embrace as a weak moan escaped her lips. The redhead took her time drinking in the blonde’s blood, enjoying the delicious bouquet that passed between her lips.

            “So delicious...,” Rayne whispered as she drank in more of Mimette’s blood, ignoring the girl’s shuddering. Rayne bent her knees and lowered the two to the floor, deciding it best to get comfortable while she enjoyed her meal. “I could just keep drinking you...”

            “I’d prefer you not kill her,” a voice came from the hall, causing whatever was watching from the ceiling to quickly scurry away. “She does serve a rather necessary purpose...”

            “My Lord,” Rayne stammered as she leapt to her feet, leaving Mimette laying on the floor. “Please forgive me, but she walked right in without even knocking, and...”

            “Yes, I know.” He cut her off, seeming to already know the rest.

            “Her blood...” Rayne said in a husky voice. “It’s been so long since I’ve had anything so good.”

            “Yes, there’s nothing quite like fresh virgin blood,” he said as he glanced down at the shivering Mimette. “How far along is she?”

            “Not enough,” the dhampir smiled as she licked her lips. “Other than being a little sensitive to light, she’ll only be under my power for a week or two.”

            “I see you’re learning,” he said as he adjusted his sunglasses.

            “There’s no fun in killing the tasty ones...,” Rayne mused in her sultry voice. “Is this the only reason you’ve come to see me?”

            “No,” he said as he turned his attention back to her. “I believe I’m going to have need of your services soon...”

            “Whatever you desire,” she smiled as she spun and moved towards her armoire. “Will it be more humans, or will I get a real challenge? It’s been awhile since I’ve had something worth using my skills on.”

            “The youma can handle the humans on their own,” he said as he leaned against her bed. “From what I’ve seen, there are beasts running about that your skills are better suited for.”

            “You flatter me, my Lord,” Rayne laughed as she pulled out her red and black outfit. “Umm, if it’s not too much trouble...”

            “Of course.” Without another word the Dark God crossed the room in a blink of the eye, appearing behind the redhead and slowly unzipping her gown. Rayne’s pale flesh slowly became exposed, standing in contrast to the black garments of Chaosbringer.

            “Thank you,” she said as she allowed the garment to slip off her shoulders and onto the floor, the fabric pooling beneath her feet. Without turning around she slowly got dressed, latching each piece of clothing into its correct position. As she slid her gauntlets into place, she turned around to see Chaosbringer looking in the other direction. As if on cue, he turned back to speak to her again.

            “I will meet you at the gate as soon as the others have arrived,” he said as he stared into her eyes from behind his lenses. “Until then, feel free to find some way to pass the time.” That said, he traced a finger along Rayne’s cheek, wiping away a missed droplet of blood.

            “Yes, my Lord,” Rayne said with a slight shiver at his touch.

            Chaosbringer turned to leave, stepping over Mimette as he moved for the door. Pausing for a second as he left the room, he looked up at the ceiling. “Try not to leave her as you did the last one you kissed...”

            “That winged skank deserved worse than that,” she hissed.

            “I won’t deny that, but that’s not exactly something I would like to be greeted with in the morning,” he replied. “As for Mimette, don’t forget there are those here who wouldn’t mind supping on her flesh.”

            “It shall be done,” she nodded as she hoisted Mimette over her shoulder and followed Chaosbringer into the hall. “We can’t let them spoil this tasty dish until she’s no longer any use, right?” she asked as she smacked a hand against Mimette’s bare ass, “Hmm, thong eh, just what were you planning?” she asked the unconscious girl before kissing one cheek playfully.

            “Correct.”

            A moan from Mimette broke the silence as she shuddered a bit, most likely in her sleep. Rayne giggled and tapped Mimette on her rump and the tandem went down the stairs.

            “So eager to please...,” Rayne giggled as the blonde kept shifting against her. “And she has such a nice scent, too. Looks like we’re going to have to play again soon, aren’t we?”

***

            Leaning back against one of the support pillars of the Portal Chamber, Sailor Uranus watched as Erina and Aerith held hands while dancing around in a circle, both of them giggling happily. Even from the upper most level of the chamber, she could hear them singing, “We’re going on a mission, we’re going on a mission, we’re going on a mission, we’re going on a

mission, we’re going on a mission!!!”

            Shaking her head, the yellow furred dog girl smiled and patted the bundle strapped to her waist and looked up as the doors opened again to admit Sailor’s Jupiter and Mercury. Jupiter was again dressed in her Samurai Dressphere, having adopted it for herself when she goes into battle. Mercury meanwhile wore the same slick looking black body suit that Washu had invented with a white lab coat over it. “Ah, you guys found a babysitter then?” she said to the pair as they walked over.

            “Ye.. Yeah..” Mercury said, her voice sounding far away as she looked back at the door she’d just walked through.

            Jupiter laughed and patted the blue catgirl on her back, “Relax Ami-chan!! Mai said she and the other Priestesses can handle two little catgirl toddlers.”

            “Eh, I know, it’s just, Rie can be...” Mercury said quietly.

            “Yeah, she does have some energy huh?” Uranus asked, remembering the last time she’d seen the rambunctious little kitten. “Takes after her father I guess.” she said with a wink towards Jupiter.

            The pink furred catgirl grinned widely and said, “Yup, this kitty’s got her some super sperm!” She then lurched forward as something metallic slapped into the back of her head, “Hey!!!”

            “Penalty for bad Howard Stern reference!” said Venus as she stood inside the doorway. The orange furred dog girl smiled at the looks everyone was giving her as she walked in. She had dressed herself in a pair of blue chaps with a dark orange pair of tight jean shorts under them that bulged out in the crotch to show off her balls. For a top she had chosen a black tube top that pushed her breasts up considerably, and over that was a tasseled beige cowgirl vest. Strapped to her hips were the pair of handguns that were provided by the Gunner Dressphere she’d taken off of Yuna when they were in Spira.

            Uranus laughed and patted her hand on Jupiter’s shoulder, “It was a bad joke Mako-chan.” Reaching a hand up, Jupiter pulled at the bottom of her eye and stuck her tongue out at the dog girl. Uranus only grinned and leaned down to kiss the catgirl deeply, sliding her tongue into her mouth and making her instantly start to purr. “Don’t stick your tongue out unless you plan to use it kitty-cat.” she said demurely before she began walking down the stairs to the lower area where Aerith, Erina, Hitomi, and Desdemona waited with Washu who was still typing away at the control console.

            The red haired catgirl looked up at the dog girl as she approached, “So, who all is Sempai bringing along on this trip?”

            Uranus put a finger to her lips as she thought about it, “Well, I know Ecstasy’s coming along, she’s not about to let Aerith go anywhere like where we are without her. Mars and Nekonel are supposed to be here, but it looks like they’re pulling a no-show, and I couldn’t get in touch with Master to tell him. Sailor Pluto I know is coming and should be along any time now...”

            “Us, Mommy, Kitsune, Auntie Rikku, Pluto, Doragon Lady, Ryououko, and the spooky red haired lady.” Aerith said as she and Erina sat by the stairs that led up to the current idle portal playing rock, paper, scissors.

            “Kitsune and Rikku are coming?” Hitomi asked, looking up from the drawing pad she was currently doodling on.

            Aerith nodded and jerked her fist at Erina as the blue and white furred catgirl made a scissor sign. “Ha, I win!”

            Just then, the doors opened again to admit Motoko, dressed in her flowing battle robes and armor. Her large sword was strapped to her back as she looked around the room, swishing her tail idly. Her face looked slightly worn, as if she hadn’t slept well lately, but her alertness was still as sharp as ever.

            “Dragon Ladyyyyy!” Aerith squealed as she ran up to the green and yellow scaled dragon youma and hugged her tightly around the waist. “Where you been, I haven’t seen you in long long time!”

            Motoko gave a barely audible chuckle and petted the top of the blonde girls head, “Around little one, around.” She then turned and walked over to Jupiter after freeing herself from Aerith’s vise-like embrace. The two youma gripped arms and looked into one anothers eyes before nodding to each other and letting go.

            “Oro?” Aerith blinked as she watched the brief exchange, tilting her head to one side in confusion.

            “It’s an adult thing.” Erina said sarcastically as she leaned back on the steps.

            “Hey kiddo, dun forget, physiologically you’re almost an adult, too.” Washu said with a grin.

            “Yeah yeah...” Erina said with a dismissive wave of her hand.

            Pluto arrived next and quickly went to speak with Washu on some church related matter that Erina had no interest in. She turned her all gray blue eyes over to watch her father converse with Mercury and Jupiter about old times. She still enjoyed her parents stories about when they were still human and fought against various bad guys together before meeting up with the Inner Senshi. Her personal favorite was the one when her father was sick and being tended to by her mother when some Dream stealing baddies attacked her in their hotel.

            She then turned to look at Desdemona, the grey furred girl nearly invisible to the others gathered around. Since their arrival nearly an hour ago, her canine sister had been completely silent while sitting along one of the walls with her head bowed low into her lap. “Hey sis, you excited?” she asked.

            Looking up, Desdemona turned to her sister, “Not really. It’s our first mission, so we’re probably going to be stuck in the rear lines watching the action mostly. I doubt this is going to be any real test of our abilities,” she said almost silently.

            Erina was about to argue with her some when the doors opened again and not one, but two bunnygirls walked in. “Huh?” Erina asked, drawing everyone’s attention to the doorway, “Who’s the new girl?”

            Nightmare Queen Ecstasy smiled as she and her companion descended the steps to the bottom of the chamber. The woman next to her was also a full bunnygirl youma with white fur that was slightly blue at the edges where Ecstasy’s was pink. She had bright pink hair and all red eyes that seemed to sparkle slightly as she stepped away from the other bunnygirl and turned

to look at all of the youma present. She was dressed in a simple black silk bathrobe that clung to her slender, yet ample figure.

            “Everyone, it is my proud duty to present to you, my long lost daughter...”

            “Bliss,” the pink haired bunnygirl smiled, “Call me Princess Bliss.”

            “Ayeee, little sister!!!!!” Aerith squealed as she ran over to Bliss and jumped up to hug her tightly. Bliss caught her easily and returned the hug, though with less bone crushing force than the blonde used.

            On the upper tier, Jupiter snapped her fingers and laughed, “So that’s what he was talking about back then!!”

            “Hmm?” Bliss asked, turning to look up at Jupiter, “What’cha mean Mako-san?”

            Hopping down to the lower level with all her her feline grace, Jupiter moved to stand next to the younger bunnygirl and smiled, “I told the master about you a few years back, when I did he mentioned your name Washu.” she explained and looked to the red furred catgirl. “I always wondered what he meant then, but I never really followed up on it.”

            Bliss leaned over and smiled coyly as she looked into Jupiter’s all green eyes, “You forgot.” she said sweetly.

            “Eep...” the catgirl whined as she sweatdropped.

            Smiling, Bliss leaned over and kissed Jupiter deeply, then grinned at the surprise on her face, “All’s forgiven, I’m here now.”

            “Will you be joining us?” Mercury asked as she walked down the steps towards them.

            “No,” answered Bliss, “I’m a lover, not a fighter, had my fill of violence during our last encounter.”

            “Yeah, it is tooo dangerous for little sisters to go!” Aerith said, jumping up and down so her head reached the others.

            Before anyone could reply, Chaosbringer arrived with Ryoko, Mars, and Nekonel, the purple furred catgirls were dressed in matching design silk gowns. Mars wore red while Nekonel wore white with black and brown polka dots. The Fire Knight was simply dressed in her red leather and armor.

            “Sorry we’re late, we got caught up.” Mars apologized.

            “Time-zones are confusing...” Nekonel said as she leaned against Mars.

            “Hmm, what’s up?” Jupiter asked.

            “Anniversary.” Mars said.

            “And she pregnant!” Nekonel added with a smile.

            “Nelly!!! That was supposed to be a surprise!”

            Before anyone could speak, Chaosbringer said, “She is Rayne, someone who has been in my employ for quite some time.” he explained, not in the mood for the battery of question that surely would have followed.

            “Finally, I’ve been sitting here watching these Sapphic Bimbos for hours now.” said a sultry, yet aggravated voice before a dark shape dropped from the ceiling and into the light. The voices owner revealing herself to be a red haired woman with deep jade green eyes.

            Before anyone could speak, Chaosbringer said, “Her name is Rayne, she is someone who has been in my employ for quite some time.” he explained, not in the mood for the battery of question that surely would have followed.

            Jupiter moved up behind Rayne and purred softly, “Mmm, skin tight leather and razor sharp blades, nice.”

            Grinning coyly, Rayne turned one green eye to the catgirl, “Careful kitty, I bite.” she said, opening her mouth and flashing her long sharp fangs before snapping it back closed.

            “Your mission is simple,” Chaosbringer said. “After all this time, I have finally gained the location of that which was wrongfully taken from me.”

            “So, you want us to find it for you,” Venus asked from her position.

            “No, that will not be necessary. I believe will all certainty that it will find me first,” he replied as he glanced in her direction.

            “So, what d’ya want us to do,” Ryoko asked, this being her first mission.

            “As always, you may occupy yourselves however you wish,” he answered. “However, unlike previous quests you can expect to see at least a small amount of real combat.”

            “Good, this kitty’s itching for a good fight!” Jupiter said, flexing her bicep.

            “What’s new about that,” Uranus along with a couple of the others.

            “What’s the redhead for,” Venus asked, her arms folded inside her kimono. “Ambience?”

            Rayne’s eyes narrowed as she turned her gaze to the cowgirl.

            “Why I have asked her to join us is of no concern to any of you,” he said in a cold tone. “While you are doing what it is the lot of you do best, she will be following through on a task more suited to someone like her.”

            “Mrow?” Jupiter inquired.

            Rayne grinned again and flexed her wrist, causing the blades on her forearms to snap out, “What do you think?” she asked with a purr.

            Before Jupiter could reply, the doors to the chamber swung open again and two disheveled youma stormed in quickly, their backs to the room as they looked back out into the hallway. “Vilgehk ramm, kuttyshat sudran vilgehk ramm, tet oui caa druca daadr!?” one youma said in rapid Al Bhed

            “I was too concerned with the claws that were trying to rip me open!” the other said in Japanese. She then turned around and sighed with obvious relief, “Boss, is there anything in here that doesn’t try to kill you!?”

            “I believe a few chairs in Mimette’s room are relatively safe.” Chaosbringer answered simply. He then turned to look at Washu, “Now that everyone is here, have you entered the coordinates I gave you?”

            Washu tapped a few keys and smiled sweetly, “Just finished Sempai!”

            “Good, let’s get underway then.”

Chapter 1 - Assault on the Garden

            A series of musical chimes rung throughout the halls of Balamb Garden, signaling the end of the first round of classes. Seconds later, dozens of students filled the halls and began to mill about. Many of them headed down to the first floor plaza and walked to the Cafeteria in hopes of grabbing a chili-dog before they ran out. Among the crowd, a single blonde haired youth ran through the crowds, sifting through the people and leaping over several entirely as he tried to make it to the Cafeteria.

            Before he could make it to the door, a hand reached up out of the crowd and grabbed a handful of his shirt and dragged him back down to the floor, slamming him facefirst into the yellow tiles. “Urk..!” he grunted as he impacted with a heavy thud.

            “Serves you right for running in the halls Dincht, just because you’re a SeeD doesn’t mean you can do whatever you want!” said a blue haired young woman as she walked by. “Really, I almost miss the Disciplinary Squad...” she muttered to herself.

            Growling, Zell sat up and shouted, “Christ Jannica, I told you not to do that! Oiy, I taught her too well...” he said as he picked himself up off the floor and started for the cafeteria again. Once inside, Zell made it just in time to see the lunch lady place a “SOLD OUT” sigh next to the hotdogs on the menu. Zell sighed and hung his head, missed them again, he thought as he got in line and began thinking of what else he could order. Out of the corner of his eyes, Zell spotted Rinoa leading Squall by the arm as usual into the dining area, a tray of food in her other arm. How those two always got here before everyone else always baffled him.

            Since their defeat of the future sorceress Ultimecia, Squall, Zell, Selphie, and Quistis had taken to teaching side classes. Their experience with that battle had made all of them well Qualified to teach classes in Headmaster Cid’s opinion. Irvine though still hadn’t officially been graduated as a SeeD and was taking the last few classes before the final exam. Bureaucracy’s a bitch, Zell thought as he reached the front of the line and ordered what passed for steak and eggs. It was the third week since they had settled the Garden back into its stationary form on Balamb Island after the technicians had discovered that the mobile form engine was in desperate need of an overhaul. So Squall and Cid had decided to put the Garden back where it had started until repairs were completed. Paying for his meal, Zell then took the tray of steaming food and moved to find a seat in the dining area.

            Which at this point was filled almost to the brim...

            “Need a seat Zell, there’s one here.” said an annoying sweet voice.

            Zell had to physically stop himself from flinching as he turned to look at the blue haired and tattooed young woman pointing to a seat across from her. Her name was Jannica Neko, a new student who had transferred here with the other remaining Trabia Garden survivors. According to Selphie, she must have joined the Garden after her transfer to Balamb, since she didn’t know her at all. The young woman, just barely into her late teens, was quite a sight to see. Her hair, dark blue with lighter streaks along it, is all held back, save for a couple of long bangs which frame her face, going into a single, long, thick braid that falls down to just below her ass that ends in a small, silver blade. The hair is kept behind her ears, leaving her entire face, save for what the bangs cover, clear. On her forehead, and wrapped around her head in what possible has to be a grueling task all on its own, is a separate braid that resembles a headband, which seems to join into the long braid going down her back. Her eyes are a bright, piercing blue, full of confidence and shining with a spark of mischief. Of course... both blue hair and blue eyes contrast greatly with her deep tan color of her skin, making one wonder if she wears contacts and dyes her hair... Her face is slightly angular, her cheeks low and her chin sticking out just a bit. A couple faded scars can be seen along her cheeks as well, giving her distinguished look. A fact that she is perfectly happy with.

            Her shoulders are a bit broad, connecting to a pair of arms that are slightly muscular, her right arm left bare save for a tattoo of a Chinese dragon, the head starting on the back of her hand, and coiling all around her arm, up her shoulder and around her back, coiling first above her breasts, then under them, then around her waist like a belt, before moving down her left leg and ending with the tip of the tail coiling around her ankle. The dragon itself is a sapphire blue in color, with the outlines of its body and scales done in a soft silver and the eyes glowing an even brighter silver. Her breasts look like a modest C-cup, around mid 30's at least, and look to be quite firm. She had a washboard stomach, her abs visible, showing off more of her strong physique.

            Yet despite how attractive she was, she still managed to grate on Zell’s nerves like no one else. Turning his nose up, Zell walked past the table where she sat, “Not if it were the last chair in the world.” he said as he walked past.

            Jannica giggled to herself and stuck her tongue out at him before looking back to her own lunch. She was about to take another bite from her hotdog when suddenly the ground shook violently as an explosion sounded in the distance. Seconds later an alarm rang out over the entire Garden and everyone scrambled to get to their stations as Dean Xu’s voice called out over the loudspeakers. “Battle Stations, Battle Stations, the Garden is under attack by Party or Parties unknown. Repeat...”

***

            The gateway opened wide, allowing its occupants to step free. The youma quickly scanned the area, making sure they had landed safely as they stood in covering positions. As Chaosbringer stepped out, the sky began to fill with dark black clouds and a large wind rolled in. As the last in the procession stepped out the gate swirled closed again, leaving the travelers to prepare for their mission.

            “Wow,” Hitomi said in awe at the massive structure in front of them.

            “What do ya think they use it for,” Erina asked as she scratched her chin.

            “Poorly guarded military installation,” Uranus said without looking back at her children.

            “Nah, it’s a poorly guarded research facility,” Washu said as she motioned at the face of the complex. “All that time spent on detail and swirling rings and whatnot, there’s no doubt about it.”

            “Does it really matter,” Desdemona sighed, her body tense as she prepared for combat.

            “No, it doesn’t,” Chaosbringer said calmly. “If you’ve all finished sightseeing, perhaps we can attend to the matter at hand.”

            The youma snapped to attention as they awaited their commands. Unlike their prior adventures, this time Chaosbringer seemed to be a bit more serious about things than usual. His head was craned up to the darkened sky as if he was scanning the clouds for something but had yet to find it.

            “Mars, you already know what your task is, so take Nekonel along to assist you,” he said as the two quickly took off out into the grasslands surrounding the building. Kitsune, Rikku, Venus, and Pluto followed, sticking to the plan that Chaosbringer had told them before they stepped through the portal. Venus would infiltrate the building from the back and catch the occupants off guard, while Kitsune would help Rikku enter through one of the sides to provide another flank while the others drew their attention with a frontal assault. Pluto went towards the other side of the building that Kitsune and Rikku did, insuring an attack from all sides.

            “Neo Senshi, you and Queen Ecstasy stay on the sidelines and observe what is to come. Motoko and Jupiter will stay by the front gate and protect them. The rest of you are to clear those unworthy out of this building but whatever means you deem necessary.”

            “Sempai, I’m not sure Ami and I are cut out for the whole ‘kill ‘em all and let the Al Bhed sort ‘em out’ thing,” Washu spoke up.

            “That’s what I’m here for mom!” Ryoko said with a grin before igniting her saber and standing between the red and blue catgirls.

            “I’m sure you two would be better served finding out what you can about this building,” he nodded.

            The youma nodded and took off for the entrance to the Garden, each drawing their respective weapons as they entered. Chaosbringer continued to gaze at the sky, his attention completely drawn to it.

            “My Lord,” Ecstasy asked with a bow of her head, “if I may be so bold, wouldn’t it be better to go look for whatever it is you’re searching for?”

            “No, I’m quite certain he’ll soon find me...,” he said. “Of course, waiting around for an indefinite amount of time will get rather tedious... Perhaps a bit of sport to liven things?”

            As the youma still at the front gate turned their attention to the man in black he casually rose a hand and cast a fire spell, detonating several of the cars parked behind them. The noise was deafening as the vehicles were shredded by the force of the blasts, smoke and flames pouring up to the sky.

            “Yeep,” Hitomi squeaked as she ducked for cover, being pushed down by Erina.

            “Ho yo yo,” Aerith laughed as she bounced up and down. “Such fun, such fun!”

            “Well, there goes our escape route,” Jupiter mumbled to herself as she placed her sword on her shoulder.

            “And now, the game can begin...,” the Dark God said as his lenses flashed for a moment.

            As if on cue a group of students ran to the front gate, some having already drawn their weapons as they looked for the source of the noise. As one stopped in front of Chaosbringer, he wasted a precious second to look over his shoulder at the various youma.

            “Hey, did you happen to see what happened,” he asked Chaosbringer.

            “I did,” he stated. “Someone arbitrarily destroyed your transports.”

            “Did you see where he went,” the man asked as he drew his gunblade.

            “I did,” Chaosbringer replied as he glanced at the man’s sword.

            “Where did he go,” the SeeD asked as he waved his sword.

            A couple giggles came from the Neo Senshi as Chaosbringer turned his attention back to the SeeDs face. “I believe you’re speaking to him,” he said as his left hand flashed out, grabbing the SeeD’s right hand in an inhuman grip. The SeeD screamed in agony as the bones in his hand were instantly pulverized beneath the Dark God’s grip. “Since you don’t appear to need this anymore, I don’t think you’d object to me borrowing it for a bit? It’s been so long since I last indulged myself in such a primitive way...” With a twist of his wrist he easily severed the SeeD’s hand, blood spraying from the wound as he fell to his knees.

            “Bastard,” another yelled as he held up a hand, preparing to cast a spell. As a swirling orb appeared in his hand his body was slashed from two directions, sending a spray of electrified blood about as he fell to the ground.

            “I hope they’re not ALL going to be like this,” Jupiter sighed.

            “I wouldn’t mind more of a workout,” Motoko nodded as she turned her attention toward the main entrance. “Looks like we can expect a long day...”

            “Gotta earn our pay somehow, right,” Jupiter chuckled as she prepared for combat. “C’mon, let’s kill a few hundred male bastards, find some cuties to play with, and call it a day!”

            “Sounds good to me!” Uranus said while drawing her sword. She then stopped before the first wave of youths had closed half the distance, “Oh, almost forgot, “Hitomi, Erina!” she called out to her children as she removed the bag that was laced to her belt, “These are for you.” she said as she pulled the bag free and tossed it in a high arch to the two catgirl youma.

            Erina caught the bag and pulled apart the string that held it shut. She and Hitomi then looked inside and gasped, “You’ve earned them!” Uranus called out before dodging a thunder bolt that burnt the ground next to where she was standing. “Hey, watch it with those Jupiter!!!”

            “Wasn’t this kitty,” Jupiter called back before slashing with her blade which was followed by a squishing noise and a heavy thud, “But he won’t be bugging you again!”

            Erina smiled as she reached into the bag her father had tossed her and pulled out a jewel encrusted golden short sword with a silver sheath. The sign of Uranus was etched on the blade itself and seemed to glow softly in the now weak sunlight that streamed through the clouds overhead. Hitomi then took the bag from her sister and withdrew an emerald colored hand mirror whose surface was like liquid mercury. On the back was the mark of Neptune which almost hummed in her grip.

            “Cool!” both girls squealed happily.

            Ecstasy smiled and said, “Congratulations girls, you’re one step closer to becoming the next generation of Sailor Senshi.”

            “Oooooo, can I see, can I see?” Aerith gushed as she moved about the two catgirls, trying to get a better view of the weapons.

            Meanwhile, the other youma charged into the fray as the first wave of men from within the building came up to them. The sounds of clashing blades and discharging spells quickly filled the air. The three swordswoman at the front gate were laughing amongst themselves as they slashed through man after man, delighting in their dying screams. The clashing of metal echoed across the front entrance as the two sides continued to battle.

            “Do you smell that,” Chaosbringer asked as he took a step towards the battle.

            “My Lord,” Ecstasy blinked in confusion at the sudden change in his personality. Usually he was so emotionless and eerily calm, but now...

            “Perhaps this day will provide far more interest than I originally believed...,” he said as the tails of his coat fluttered. “If you’ll excuse me...”

            Erina and Aerith started cheering as they watched the man in black walk into the fray. Reaching the back of the crowd, his right hand flashed out as he snagged the gunblade of another student. As the man looked over his shoulder he was greeted with the sight of a gunblade streaking toward his face. Unable to move in time, the blade easily cleaved through the mass of flesh and bone in front of it, leaving the dead man to fall limply to the ground.

            “I suppose these will suffice for the time being...,” the Dark God said as he looked over both weapons. Stepping over the corpse in front of him, he entered the melee and began to join the youma in the full scale slaughter.

            “My Lord, is it wise for you to be here,” Uranus asked as she saw him approach.

            “I should ask the same of you,” he replied as he swept out one sword, cleaving another man in half. “If I recall, I told you to go inside and clear out the building.”

            “My Lord, I...,” the dog girl stammered.

            “You needn’t worry about your offspring,” he started as he turned and motioned for another combatant to advance on him. “I’m quite certain we who remain are adequate enough for the task.”

            “Ye... Yes,” she nodded as she leapt into the air over the crowd and darted for the entrance.

            “And now, I expect the rest of you not to disappoint me...,” he said calmly to the SeeDs who were staring him down. “To make the playing field a tad more level, I will prohibit myself from using a single spell against you...”

            “Wait, is he a fighter,” Jupiter asked as she deflected a pair of blades of her own.

            “You’ve known him longer than I have...,” Motoko replied as she cascaded down several successive lightning bolts onto her opponents.

            “Jupiter, Motoko, let’s play a little game...,” Chaosbringer said in a low voice he raised up a pair of bloody swords. “Whoever manages to destroy the most, wins.”

            “Oh, this kitty likes that idea,” Jupiter grinned as she slashed down two men at once.

            “Agreed,” Motoko nodded as she shattered the iron staff of another man. “One!”

            Moving through the throngs of SeeDs, Jupiter slashed left and right with her huge saber, “Seventeen, eighteen, nineteen!!!!” she counted off as she took out one SeeD cadet after another with plenty more pouring out from with the Garden. Next to her, Motoko slashed wide with her Thunder Blade, electrocuting five cadets at once.

            “Twenty-four!” she called out to the pink furred catgirl with a grin.

            “This kitty’ll not be outdone by a pointy eared lizard!” Jupiter called back as she began hacking faster, trying to catch up to Motoko’s count.

            “Dragon, not lizard, D-R-A-G-O-N, get it right!” Motoko roared before impaling another young man on her saber. “And that’s twenty-five!”

            Before she could respond, Jupiter felt the furs and hairs on the back of her neck stand on end and quickly jumped to her left as a huge mechanical fist smashed down on the concrete where she had been standing only a moment before.

            The fist slowly pulled out of the ground and Jupiter gasped at the sight of what had just tried to kill her. The machine was roughly human shaped, standing at twenty feet, but without a mechanical head atop the broad shoulders. Inside the huge torso, a single young man stood, his arms and legs hooked up to a number of trodes that connected with a skintight body suit. The man moved as if he were stepping back, and the machine mimicked his motions to perfection. The machine didn’t look complete, with tubes and wires appearing in odd places, likely a prototype design.

            “This could be a problem....” Jupiter said as she jumped aside once again, moving to get away from the Exo-Suits next strike. She rolled to one side to get out of the way and slashed at the arm, but her blade only glance off the tough metal, not even scratching it.

            The pilot then pulled back again and took another swing at Jupiter, forcing the catgirl onto the defensive. Meanwhile, Motoko charged the hulking machine. The Pilot saw her coming and struck out, smashing the fist into the ground again. Instead of dodging though, Motoko jumped at the last instant and landed on the arm. She then ran up the mechanical appendage as the pilot tried to shake her off. Using her clawed toes to keep her purchase, Motoko ran up the arm and dropped down onto the machines back. The man inside shook himself hard, trying to dislodge the Dragon-girl. Her all olive green eyes quickly scanned the broad back and spotted what she was looking for. A section of the suits back stood out from the rest due to a patch os square metal painted in yellow and black stripes; power source.

            Twirling her blade around, the Thunder Knight stabbed her sword into the suits main powercell and invoked the electrical charge, overloading and shorting out the systems. Inside the lightly shielded cockpit, the pilot writhed in agony as bolts of lightning arched through him, making his skin blacken and char before he fell over dead. The hulking suit, still following the motions of its pilot, fell face down and Motoko rolled with it then jumped off and landed casually in front of Jupiter.

            The pink furred catgirl blinked hard and looked at the dragon girl, “That... that still only counts as one!” she said in a huff before going off to find more opponents.

***

            On the bridge of the Garden, Squall Leonhart was currently barking out orders over the intercom. While the initial reports had only been of an attack at the front gate, within minutes there were reports of attacks breaking out across the entire campus. The few reports that they had received were about some sort of monsters indiscriminately killing all of the men while in nearly all cases merely subduing the women. The earlier attack of Galbadia Garden was bad, but nothing had really prepared them for something like this. Units deployed in various positions would be reporting in one second, and the next there was dead silence.

            “Squall, we’ve got to do something,” Rinoa yelled as the entire building shook for a second.

            “I know,” he replied.

            “Squall, more reports are coming in,” Xu called over. “Heavy fighting’s broken out in the dormitories... they’re asking for more reinforcements. The front gate forces are being pushed back as well... What are your orders?”

            Squall muttered a profanity as his mind began to run through his options. At the current rate of attack, and with their numbers unknown, the entire first floor could fall to them in another hour at the most. And while trying to get the Garden airborne again would free up troops from the front gate by leaving those invaders stranded, it would leave everyone else without any way to escape in case things took a turn for the worse.

            “Xu, you take command from here. Nida, keep ready in case we need to liftoff, or if the enemy tries to take control from her.” Squall looked over to Rinoa and nodded, as the girl moved onto the elevator next to him.

            “Squall, you can’t just abandon everyone like this,” Xu yelled as the lift began to descend.

            “Abandoning them would be hiding up here away from it all,” he said as he dropped below view. “Just make sure you find the others!”

***

            “Forty,” Motoko yelled as another man fell to the ground in a heap.

            “Forty-three,” Jupiter laughed.

            “Oh, what fun,” Chaosbringer almost smiled as he cleaved through student after student. “Has it really been this long?”

            “Well, he’s certainly enjoying himself,” Jupiter laughed as she ducked a flying torso.

            “Did you know I was never formally trained in the art of the sword,” he asked to no one in particular. “Of course, the notion of using one of these it’s a bit too basic to actually require a lifetime of teachings to have any success.”

            “Did he just insult you,” Jupiter snickered.

            “Oh, just shut up,” the dragon grumbled as her blade collided with a man’s forehead. “Fifty!”

            “Aww..., did this kitty hurt your little...,” she started.

            “Duck,” Motoko yelled as she dropped to her knees, quickly followed by the catgirl. As the two hit the ground, a massive battle axe whizzed over their heads. The massive student wielding it grunted as he changed his trajectory to bring it down on the two girls. As the two girls scrambled to their feet, the black form of Chaosbringer moved between them and intercepted the attack.

            “I would have expected more from the two of you,” he said as he held off the descending axe with one of his gunblades. “Have you already become too tired to carry on?”

            “Ummm, sorry,” Jupiter replied wide-eyed as she saw the god casually holding off the larger man’s attack. The massive man was pushing down with all his weight, but just couldn’t seem to make his axe budge even a fraction of an inch.

            “It won’t happen again,” Motoko added as she got to her feet.

            “You would do well to see that it doesn’t,” he said as he pushed his hand up, shoving back the axe wielder. The giant man stumbled back, completely off balance as his entire front was exposed. Without missing the opportunity, the Dark God flashed out one hand and completely disemboweled the larger man. The man screamed as blood and guts poured from his torso and he fell back onto the ever growing stack of bodies. “Seventy,” he said calmly as he stepped atop the bodies and looked down at the still advancing crowd.

***

            Several yards away from the main entry ramp to the garden, Quistis Trepe stepped out of a taxi and hefted up a pair of heavy brown paper bags that were full of hotdogs she’d purchased from Balamb City. Few people knew it, but the reason the cafeteria always ran out of the beloved hotdogs was because they were only purchased once a week and rationed out every day. She didn’t know why, but for some reason, the Garden couldn’t strike a wholesale bargain with the company that produced the meat product. She sighed to herself as she walked up the path, the heavy bags in her arms. She could have had the cab drive her all the way to the Garden parking center, but it was extra fare to have the cab go inside a parking center that charged for parking.

            As she came over the hill, the wind changed direction suddenly, bringing with it the scent smoke and destruction. She looked up and saw several plumes of black smoke, followed by a number of explosions. The blonde haired woman picked up her pace, silently pray to whatever deity that might be watching that there was just a practice exorcise going on. Her answered presented itself with the distinctive smell of blood as she got closer.

            Quistis cleared the top of the small hill and dropped her bags with a pair of wet thumps, the hotdogs inside spilling out over the ground. There, in front of the garden main entryway, was a mass of dead bodies, all of them slashed open, and none of them moving. Pulling her Save the Queen whip from behind her back, Quistis lashed with it once to uncoil it and charged forward, hoping she wasn’t too late to help.

            “I wouldn’t do thaaaaat!” called a high pitched and strangely chipper voice off to her right.

            Quistis halted and turned to see a small group of people standing at the edge of the battle area. The speaker was a small human looking girl with deep solid black eyes and no whites in them who was waving at her. Standing with her was four other humanoid creatures, one of them looked like one of the bunnygirls from a dirty magazine, only she had a layer of fine white fur to go with the long ears sticking out the top of her head. Behind her was three other humanoids, one a blue furred catgirl with blonde hair holding a jeweled short sword. The next, a green furred catgirl with what looked like a hand mirror in her hand. The last was what looked like a wolf girl with silver hair and fur who looked at Quistis with a mild expression as she opened up a bladed fan.

            “It’s daaaaangerous over that way.” the blonde girl with black eyes spoke up, “You get hurt if you go!”

            “My daughter is right miss, it wouldn’t be wise to go over there.” the bunnygirl spoke up while looking at Quistis with a lecherous expression.

            Quistis looked at the strange group with disgust, wondering what they were doing here, but not having time to deal with them. She grumbled to herself as she ran off through the mass of bodies lying on the ground.

            Off in the distance, the blonde haired woman could hear the sounds of clashing blades and dying men. Strangely enough, she noticed that all the dead out here were the male students, she had spotted only two of three young woman in the crowd of bodies that were still alive, but glued to the ground with some kind of white resin. She promised she would send help for them later as she moved across the courtyard towards the main entrance.

            About a hundred feet away, she spotted the attacking force, and blinked, there were only three. Three people had done all this!?

            “Quistis, Instructor Trepe come in!” a voice squawked from the communicator at her waist.

            Quistis skidded to a halt and ducked behind a concrete planting partition as she snatched the comm unit from her belt and tapped the send button, “Irvine, that you?” she asked, then remembered proper radio protocol and tapped the send button again, “Trepe here, sitrep, over.”

            “Yeah, it’s me, and as you’ve seen we’re getting our asses handed to us. Reports are sketchy at best, but we think they’re coming in through the Training Center, dorm, and Quad as well.” Irvine reported. “I’m up on the second floor terrace with a .50 calibur rifle, I can just make out the edge of your boot in my scope. It looks the bald one in black is the ring leader, cause the other two move to defend him when someone tries to get the drop on him. Though I don’t think he needs it. I’m trying to get a clear shot, but he’s moving around too much, over.”

            Quistis peered out over the partition and looked up towards the second floor of the garden. Off in the distance, she saw Irvines outline standing on the balcony of the second floor. He waved once and looked back through his scope, his voice then came back over the comm, “All I need is one clean shot.”

            The blonde haired woman tapped the send button, “I’ll get it for you, just don’t choke.”

            Irvine scoffed over the line, “I’m over that, just get me the shot.”

            Quistis nodded and moved out from behind her cover, her mind focused as she ran across the concrete yard, jumping over and weaving between the dead bodies, her boots kicking up splashes of blood with her every step. I’m sorry all of you, I swear you’ll be avenged, she thought briefly before getting her whip at the ready. As she got closer, she could see the bald headed leader, on either side of him she could see two, creatures, both of them apparently female. One of them looked reptilian, the other was like the feline girls she’d seen on her way in. What the hell was going on? Could those people waiting outside the kill zone have been with them? They had been young, perhaps too young for direct fighting, the older one with the rabbit ears, she could have been a mother of some kind. All of this went through Quistis’ mind in an instant as she uncoiled her whip again and looked over at the bald man as he lifted what had to be a stolen gunblade to decapitate an already horribly dismembered young man. Quistis’ heart went out to him, she knew the young man sitting there on the ground, his arms and a single leg cleanly cut off and spewing blood everywhere. If she could get him to the infirmary fast enough, he might be saved and could then be fitted with some cybernetics from Esthar.

            The blonde SeeD instructor put that out of her mind for the moment as she lashed out with her whip before the tall man in black could thrust down at his helpless prey. Save the Queen wrapped itself around the mans wrist with a loud snapping sound as she pulled taunt, drawing the blade away from his next victims neck. Quistis pulled with all her might in

an attempt to at least drag the other man toward Irvine’s position, but for some reason he wasn’t budging enough to even acknowledge that he had been struck. Instead, before paying any attention to her his free hand lashed out at another approaching student, disemboweling him on the spot.

            “A whipmaster... In this sort of combat,” Chaosbringer seemed to ask himself.

            “This ends here,” Quistis hissed as she leaned back and pulled with all her might, desperately trying to help out Irvine before the inevitable counterattack came.

            “In a battle of life or death, with all of what I can only assume are your friends strewn about, you decide to use one of the main types of weapons not designed for a melee...,” he said with a sigh.

            “...” Quistis said nothing as she put all her weight into trying to pull the man in front of her, but to no avail. If not for wrapping around the sleeve of his coat, there was no sign she had touched him. His arm had stayed in the exact same position as it was in when she struck him, and literally hadn’t moved even a fraction of an inch since.

            Just then a crack split the air, making the blonde’s heart nearly jump out of her chest. With the second of time before impact a smile crept across her face, sure that Irvine had made his shot. The man in black didn’t even try to turn his attention to where the shot had come from, or even attempt to protect himself from it. Instead, he was looking for more people to kill. Quistis’ smile grew as she waited for the inevitable...

            Which never came. With less than a second before the round pierced the man in black’s body, the bullet had been stopped by an unseen force. The instructor could make out a faint blur behind the bald man, the obvious cause of the bullet deflection. The blur faded, and a redhead in skintight black leather appeared from it. The woman’s gaze was directly at Irvine’s position, and even with all of the sounds of battle, and the screams of the dying, Quistis could actually make her out.

            “No one attacks him,” the redhead hissed.

            With their plan now completely dashed, Quistis mentally ran over the best strategic options. Her body just to drop her whip and run somewhere far from all this, but her pride prevented that. She could stay and fight, but against a man with a pair of gunblades and a woman with at least extremely high speed that would be instant suicide. A strategic withdrawal would probably be the best option for now, because that would at least give her time to start summoning her GFs and buy everyone a break. On the other hand, with everything going on she’d lost track of the other two...

            “Oh shit, look at that!”

            The world went white for Quistis as she felt suspended in limbo. All of her problems faded away and she felt a mysteriously calm pass over her. Time was moving so slowly for her, and she began to wonder if she had just died. Closing her eyes, she relaxed her body as she prepared to cross over. It was then that a shooting pain ripped through her entire body.

            “Oh yeah, it’s been a while since this kitty’s done one of those,” a voice yelled.

            Quistis’ body struck the ground hard, bouncing her slightly as she begun to tumble along. Crashing into a pile of corpses, she weakly opened her eyes and tried to focus her blurry vision. It was obvious that she had lost her glasses somewhere along the way, and that she wasn’t dead, either. Most likely one of the two swords women had blind sided her with an attack and sent her flying. Trying to get to her shaky feet, she could hear her enemies chattering amongst themselves.

            “Hey Aerith! Erina! You two see that! I sent her flying!”

            “Ho yo! Auntie Makototo’s so stronguu!”

            “Hit her again! I don’t think Tomi-chan saw it!”

            “Master, I’m so sorry...”

            “I believe you gave your word...”

            “You call yourself a bodyguard? You don’t deserve to protect him...”

            “We’ll handle your punishment later... For now, take care of that one.”

            “Aiyaaa, I want in! I’ll teach them a lesson in the name of mommy’s moon!”

            “Aerith, you be careful. Mommy doesn’t want anything to happen to happen to her darling little daughter.”

            “Yeah, in the name of her moon!”

            “Ummm, guys... ma-maybe we should leave this to them...”

            “Ho yeah! I kicked her ass!”

            “Idiots.”

            Quistis shivered as she realized how many different voices there were. It was bad enough that three people were causing more devastation than even the Galbadian military could, but the fact that there were more waiting to jump in only made things worse. For some reason her head was swimming too much to focus on summoning or even using a single spell to heal herself. Reaching her hands and knees she stopped and began to breathe heavily, her muscles still refusing to work like she wanted.

            “Hey, she’s not dead yet,” a voice yelled.

            “Mototoko, now’s your chance! Use Robot Punch,” a childish voice chimed in.

            “Robot Punch,” the instructor mumbled weakly in confusion just as another shooting pain ripped through her, this one isolated on her back. She let out a yelp as her back arched, but was quickly met with another blow. She let out a sob as she tried to scurry away on all fours, but whatever hitting her refused to cease. To make matters worse, without her glasses and with all the blood and body parts all around it made trying to escape all the more difficult.

            “Awww, c’mon now,” the one who had started all the laughing called out. “This kitty’s not THAT good with one of these!” Raising Save the Queen overhead again, Jupiter lashed it down one again, this time striking one of the blonde’s buttocks. While personally not a fan of all the bondage and more bizarre acts, she was beginning to realize why some people found it so much fun. Watching this poor girl futilely trying to scurry away was starting to turn her on a good bit. Hell, even the bruising and lacerations being left as the whip shredded her clothes was kind of hot. “Maybe this is why Ami-chan spent so much time in libraries...,” she mused to herself as she brought the whip down once again. “Librarians really are pretty hot...”

            “Please..., no more,” Quistis sobbed as she curled up in a puddle of blood on the ground. All the lashes had effectively drained the will from the instructor, leaving only a beaten, crying mess of a girl in her place. She didn’t even care if death was next, as long as they stopped hitting her. Her battered body convulsed as she was stuck one more time, this one with less force than the ones before. For a moment it seemed as if her attacker had taken pity on her, but then some grabbed her by the hair and forcefully pulled her back to her feet.

            “Just cause I think you’re pretty hot doesn’t mean I can just up and forgive you,” Jupiter whispered in the battered girl’s ear. “You attacked my master, and you and your friend got my friend in trouble.” Still holding the blonde, she ran the handle of the whip over her bruises, stopping at her pelvis. “Of course, there are other things we can do instead...”

            “Please...,” Quistis begged. “Please don’t hit me anymore...”

            “Oh, there are more fun things than that,” Jupiter laughed as she spun the two of them around. “Hey, Motoko!”

            “H... hai!” The Thunder Knight perked to attention, turning her gaze from Jupiter to the human she was holding. Things had grown mysteriously silent in the past few minutes, the few people her eyes could see hiding out of sight and range of the onslaught.

            “Don’t you want a little of this,” Jupiter grinned as she flipped Save the Queen toward Chaosbringer. Using her now free hand, she ripped open the top of the blonde’s dress, baring her breasts to everyone in attendance. “I’m sure you have a little frustration to work off, and she’s willing to do ANYTHING we want!”

            A low rumble came from Motoko’s throat and she watched the show unfolding in front of her. Sparing one last glance at the Dark God, she sheathed her sword and moved toward the two. With every step towards the beaten and broken woman, a large tent arose in her robes as her cock slowly emerged from within its sheath. She looked at the new fear in the blonde womans eyes and licked her lips. It had been so long since she’d had any of that kind of fun, not since she and the other youma had fought in the coliseum against Ryoko. Reaching a hand up, she grabbed hold of Quistis’ left breast and squeezed it roughly. Feeling the soft mound in her palm, Motoko leaned over and inhaled her scent.

            “Mmmm, anything you say?” she asked Jupiter.

            The pink furred catgirl grinned and grasped the womans right breast, squeezing it softly and purring into her ear, “Mmm, she doesn’t want us to hit her anymore, do you?”

            “N.. no..” Quistis whimpered, her body shaking herder as she felt something stiff pressing against her back now that wasn’t the catgirls armor.

            “That’s a good girl.” mewled Jupiter as she moved her tail around and forced it into Quistis’ mouth. She gagged at first with shock, then revulsion as she tried to push it out, but the prehensile appendage only forced itself in farther. She felt the tip rubbing against the back of her throat and knew what it was on the end, that knowledge only adding to her fear.

            Grinning as well, Motoko reached down and tore away the lower area of Quistis’ dress. The dragon youma laughed when she saw that the blonde haired woman wasn’t wearing any panties and had a neatly shaven pussy. “Ha, so that whip wasn’t just for show!” she said while rubbing the tip of her horse like cock against the bare skin of Quistis’ stomach.

            “St... stop..” she pleaded weakly around the tail in her mouth.

            “Ah ah, it’s this or the whip again, which will it be?” Jupiter purred into her ear.

            “...”

            “That’s what this kitty thought,” Jupiter told her before she reached down and grabbed both of the blondes legs and lifted her up. She pulled both of her legs up over her head, exposing her neatly shaven pussy to the dragon youma. “New game Motoko, how many times can we make her cum before blowing our loads?”

            “Mmmmph!!!” Quistis screamed around Jupiters tail, shaking her head from side to side as she struggled to no avail.

            Motoko reached over and grasped Quistis’ legs, holding her fast as she maneuvered her cock to the lips of her pussy while Jupiter moved her own against the blondes anus. The two youma glanced at one another before driving their rods into the woman. Quistis shrieked in pain as the twin cocks jammed deep inside her, forcing her pussy and ass wider than they’ve ever been stretched before.

            Taking advantage of her wide open mouth, Jupiter drove her tailcock deeper into the womans throat, mewling in pleasure as she watched her neck expand slightly as it moved through her esophagus. Quistis gagged and coughed, spittle ran down her cheeks and tears streaked from her eyes as Jupiter and Motoko began pumping their cocks in and out of her lower holes.

            “Mmm, I can feel your cock rubbing against mine Motoko...” Jupiter purred in pleasure while humping Quistis’ asshole even harder.

            Motoko didn’t respond as she began panting with pleasure and grunting with exertion, her cock pushing past the screaming womans cervix and penetrating her vulnerable womb. The green and yellow scaled youma leaned over and licked the front of her neck, feeling Jupiter’s tailcock moving in and out of her throat. She then reached a hand up and forced Quistis’ blue tear streaked eyes to look into her own. She could see the fear and humiliation on her face and relished in it as she began fucking her harder, driving her cock in all the way and stretching the mound in her stomach caused by the two phalli.

            Quistis whimpered around the thing in her mouth, the pain in her holes was overwhelming and she could feel herself drifting in and out of consciousness. She had never thought something like this would happen to her. All female SeeD’s were trained to escape a rapists attack, but the training was meant to fend off human assailants. She felt her pussy begin to finally lubricate the passage of the massive shaft inside her, taking away some of the pain, but it also allowed her rapist to fuck her even harder. She felt the juices from her pussy trickling down to her asshole to provide lubrication for her anal rape as well. Quistis’ mind swam as she began blacking out off and on, minutes felt like hours as her body climaxed forcibly, her entire being convulsing in unwanted pleasure. Shame and self-loathing filled the blonde teacher as she again tried feebly to free herself, to fight back in anyway, but her assailants were too strong, and her body felt so weak.

            “Mmmm, that makes one.” Jupiter purred as she began slowly pulling her tail from the womans throat. She pulled it out slowly, watching as inch after exit was withdrawn from her mouth. She smiled across at Motoko as the dragon girl marvel at just how much of her tail had been forced down into Quistis’ stomach. “But one’s nowhere near enough, I think she needs some incentive.” she said as a swell formed at the base of her tail and travels along its length to the penis head ending to spurt a thick wad of cum down Quistis’ throat. “Plop plop, jizz jizz,” she began to say with a grin.

            “Oh what a relief it is!” Motoko finished with a laugh of genuine humor.

            Jupiter then withdrew her tail completely from the moaning SeeD and began pounding her main cock into her asshole with renewed vigor. Meanwhile, knowing that the dragon girl across from her still suffered a maddening problem, she maneuvered her tail down between their legs and shot it up into Motoko’s pussy, fucking her cunt as hard as she did Quistis’ ass, hoping to help her comrade climax with her pussy at least.

            Leaning her head back, Motoko moaned in pleasure as she felt Jupiter’s tail sliding into her cunt. She then renewed her thrusts into the beaten and bruised blonde between them and smiled. She could see the aphrodisiac cum already starting to work as the pain slowly faded from the womans face. Motoko tilted her head forward and whispered into her ear, “Does it feel good?”

            Quistis let out a long low moan, her entire body igniting with pleasure. It was as if a fire had been lit in her stomach and from there spread throughout her being, burning away all the pain and leaving only ecstasy in its wake. Her nipples hardened, her pussy gushed, and she felt her anus loosen, allowing the cock inside to pass through easier. Thoughts and ideas began to fade from her conscious mind as she felt herself starting to enjoy this! She felt another orgasm tear through her and she howled like a bitch in heat at the pleasure.

            Soon, all thoughts had faded from her mind save sex, all sensation left her but lust, and the woman who had been Quistis Trepe, was now nothing but a moaning whore as she thrusted herself against the cocks in her holes. When she heard the dragon girl ask her if it felt good, Quistis moaned long and loud, “Yes!!! So good.... MORE!!!!” she begged while reaching her arms up over her head, grabbing the shoulders of the catgirl behind her.

            “Ahhh, fuck me!!!” she screamed, “Fuck my holes!!!!

            “Mmmm, such a good girl.” Jupiter purred into her ear before licking it with her long tongue, “You have such a tight little asshole, I can hardly move...” she mewled, then turned to look over at Motoko, “How does her pussy feel Motoko?”

            The dragon girl youma grunted with her every thrust and watched as Quistis’ medium sized tits bounced and jiggled with each impact, “So... fucking.. tight....” she moaned softly, feeling her pleasure mounting and silent praying that she would FINALLY be able to know the pleasure of cumming through her cock.

            “Ohhhh, yes.... Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, FUCK ME!!!! OOHHH, FUCK MY HOLES HARD, AHHHH I’M CUMMING, SO GOOD!!!!!” the young blonde woman howled like a cheap prostitute. She leaned her head back against the catgirls shoulders and turned her head to one side. She watched as the man in black finished off yet another student SeeD by slicing through the top of his head. Moments later, she saw another group, mostly children it seemed. Three of them looked to be in their middle to late teens, they too weren’t human, while the fourth looked slightly younger, maybe nine or ten, and was human in appearance, save her solid black eyes. The youngest looked over in her direction and watched them for a moment. Quistis could see her saying something, but couldn’t hear the words, not that she would have cared even if she could.

            All of it meant nothing to Quistis as she felt another orgasm rip through her, followed by another, then another, and yet another. Everything faded from her mind but the endless ecstasy. Even as she felt something new pumping into her ass, something that was warm and fluid, it only intensified her pleasure even more. A distant part of her still sane mind registered that her stomach had begun to expand as Jupiter came and came inside her ass, filling her rectum with sperm. But she didn’t listen to those worries and only moaned in bliss.

***

            “Mmmmm...” Slowly opening her eyes again, Quistis felt a wave of relief pass over her, as if she’d just awakened from a nice dream. A smile crept across her face as she stretched, her body feeling loose and relaxed. Slowly moving to sit up she slowly scanned the area around her. It seemed like everything she had seen hours ago had just been a dream, as there were no longer any signs of blood and corpses. “So it was all just a dream...” It was then that the blonde’s head craned up to the sky and saw the swirling black clouds above.

            “Oro,” a high pitched voice said. “What was a dream?” The statement was met with a smattering of giggles, causing a look over horror to cross her face. Spinning her head around Quistis saw the same young girls from before standing next to her, the one with black eyes grinning at her.

            “Hey lady, do you always lounge around outside naked,” a blonde feline asked her. “Or are you one of those necrophilics that’s always falling asleep all over the place?”

            “Narcoleptics, Erina,” the tall one with bunny ears corrected. “Make sure the two of you don’t bother her too much... And don’t touch her, she’s dirty!”

            “Yes ma’am,” the two girls sighed in unison.

            Quistis was wordlessly as she slowly inched away from the three near her. Quickly the realization set in that the beatings and rape she had endured were actually a reality, as was the massacre that had preceded it. The sounds of battle once again began to surge back into her ears, further driving in the futility of the situation. More people were dying, their screams mixing in with the sounds of swords clashing and a dragon’s roar to create a macabre medley. Continuing to back away, she halted as she felt cold metal pressing against her back.

            “What is your name,” a low voice asked from above her, causing her to look up at the man in black from before.

            “Qu... Quistis Trepe,” she answered nervously, her years of training faltering.

            “What is your profession,” he asked, his voice emotionless as he stared down at her.

            “I’m... a SeeD instructor,” she answered, unable to break his gaze. Years of intense training had taught her never to reveal information or affiliation with Garden, but something about this man’s gaze was sapping away her willpower.

            Chaosbringer knelt down next her and adjusted his sunglasses, never breaking his gaze. “You’ve already lost your place in this little game, but you did manage to put on a good show for the spectators,” he said in with a slight gesture towards the girls in the background. “Therefore, I feel it best to extend an offer to you: If you so desire, I can send you to Hell with your students, or you may instead accept a new job offer.”

            “Job,” she blinked in surprise.

            “Aerith is in need of a new tutor,” he said. “As someone to willing to put her life on the line for something so foolish, I believe you will do a far better job than your predecessors...”

            Quistis ran over the options in her head, unsure of what else to do. SeeD protocol said that it was better to die than be taken hostage, but they were also mercenaries. On the other hand, there was death like the others had suffered versus life. Still more, she had already lost her position of instructor before the Timber mission and it wasn’t looking like she was going to be getting it back anytime soon. Another scream filled her ears, this one actually followed up with

applause, and Quistis’ mind locked onto on important fact.

            “I... I don’t want to die...,” she whispered in defeat. Regardless of what she had been taught and what she had ingrained in the minds of students, at only eighteen years of age there was the possibility for so much more to happen in her life. “Please...,” she whispered as she fought back tears.

            “Done,” he said as he snapped his fingers and stood up.

            “Wait...,” she cried out as the man stepped away from her and removed his discarded gunblade from the concrete. Her fear kept her from hearing the chattering of the others around her. Nor the static pops in the air just above her. She didn’t even feel the fangs that sunk into her throat, but she did feel a new pleasure spreading away from the bite, a new heat that sent her over the edge one final time before her vision when white and she felt her grow light again as she fell to the ground.

            Moving to stand back up, Motoko watched as the veins around the area where she had bitten Quistis turned black and began to spread over her body. Her skin seemed to ripple slightly as the youma virus spread throughout her body. The first change she saw were a number of small spines shooting up through the skin along her backbone. They were like the ones that ran down her own back, but these were a metallic black color. Next were her ears, the skin that made them up split open and bled slowly as new webbed ears took their place. The blonde haired woman moaned softly, whether in pain or pleasure Motoko couldn’t say as she watched a heavy sweat break out all over her naked body. She then convulsed once and the dragon girl youma watched as seams opened up in her arms and legs with a sick wet tearing sound and very little blood.

            Quistis regained consciousness then, opening her now all blue eyes. Her iris’ were still round like a humans, but the color had spread out over the whites, making them stand out on her face. She shuddered softly as she moved to sit up. She placed her right hand flat on the concrete ground to brace herself, then push, only to slide forward as the skin on her arm literally shleped off with a soft sucking sound. Beneath her flesh were the hard scales of a dragon, metallic in color and appearance to the point of being nearly mirrorlike.

            “Wha...?” Quistis asked.

            “You’ve been reborn.” Motoko said to her before offering a hand to help her to her feet.

            Quistis took the offered hand and gripped it tight, when Motoko pulled her to her feet, more of her human flesh shleped off in a long wet flap, exposing her new body beneath. She was about to speak before a sudden pain shot through her backside. Her blue eyes went wide and she howled with the sudden pain as a long and flexible tail shot out from above her butt. The tail was easily two thirds of her body length and moved about wildly until she figured out how to control it with concentration. Strangely enough, it took only a few seconds before the feeling of her tail became like second nature to her, her balance reorienting itself quickly as she looked down at her body again. Most of her old skin was hanging loose atop her metallic hide, leaving a bizarre image to anyone looking. Quistis peeled away the dead skin and tattered clothing, choking back bile from the sight of the thick bloody strings of goo that clung to the scales beneath for several seconds. Once all of her old flesh was gone, the newborn dragon youma looked at her reflection off the metal side of the Garden’s wall.

            Her entire body was covered in fine scales that seemed to meld together, she couldn’t even see the individual ones unless she looked closely. Her nipples were still a dusty shade of pink, and her hair was still the same, aside from that, her body had changed entirely. She felt stronger too, her senses were sharper, and things around her seemed brighter, as though there were no clouds blocking out the sunlight. Quistis ran her hands over her new body and cooed at the feeling, her scales were far more sensitive in some places than her skin had been. She instantly felt herself getting turned on and blinked as she felt a new sensation just above her pussy.

            Looking down, Quistis gasped as she watched a long gray skinned cock emerge from a small opening a few inches below her navel and just above her pussy. She purred in pleasure as the huge phallus extended out, a newfound burning urge now welling inside her.

            “Wow...” She said in awe.

            “Yeah, that was pretty much my reaction.” Motoko said as she placed a hand over her fellow dragon girls shoulder, “Come on, let’s go join the others, and maybe find you some fresh clothes.” she said with a smile.

Chapter 02 - Taking the Bridge

            When the alarms sounded, Irvine Kinneas instantly went for the dorms, retrieving his customized .50 calibur snipers rifle. It was the same weapon he’d used in the bungled attempt to kill then Sorceress Edea several month ago. Looking back on it, he was glad that he had suffered from a lack of nerves then, otherwise he might had succeeded in killing Matron. Though things had turned out alright in the end, he still spent a good chunk of time with the Dr. Kadowaki, undergoing therapy to overcome the jitters he got when behind the snipers scope.

            The brown haired young man grabbed the case that held the rifle and bolted out of his room. He needed to get to the second floor terrace, it was the only place where he could get any kind of clear shot of the front courtyard. The angle would be a bitch, but it was the best available.

            As he headed out into the dormitory halls, the sound of gunfire quickly filled his ears. Several students were moving away from the back end of the hallway and Irvine quickly saw the reason. There, at the end of the hall, emerging from one of the empty dorm rooms, was a creature unlike any he’d seen before. It looked like an Oomba Moomba crossed with a human. From its dress, Irvine first thought the creature to be female with her medium sized breasts that were barely withheld by the tight tubetop under a leather vest. But the bulge in the crotch made him think otherwise.

            The attacking creature held in her hands two handguns and fired them relentlessly. Her aim was impeccable, and every single shot clipped a student or SeeD in his head. The back area of the dorm was quickly splattered with blood and gray matter. Oddly enough, Irvine saw that the attacker was only killing the male students, while merely wounding or incapacitating the female ones. This made him worry.

            “Mr.” said a single female voice behind him.

            “Kinneas.” finished a second voice.

            Irvine turned to see the speakers behind him, it was the Diamond twins, a pair of the best Triple Triad card players in the entire Garden. They were identical twins, and almost no one could tell them apart. Like most twins, the two had a habit of finishing one anothers sentences when they were together.

            “Heather, Katie.” Irvine said with his most casual smile as he tipped his hat to the ladies.

            “You should,” Heather began.

            “Get out of here.” Katie finished.

            “No go, looks like I’m needed here.” Irvine said as he pulled out Exeter, his custom shotgun and a handful of Pulse Ammo bullets. Katie slapped his upside the head and glared.

            “Bad idea,” Heather said.

            “Bitch thing out there kills men,” Katie continued.

            “Girls have better chance of getting close.” Heather finished. She then reached over and grabbed six of the Pulse Ammo bullets and loaded them into a smaller Bismarck weapon she carried.

            “Leave this,” Katie began.

            “To us.” Heather finished as she closed the shotgun and flipped off the safety.

            “We’ll cover you.” Katie told him before she and Heather stepped out of the side hall where they had been taking shelter and began firing back at the invader. The creature had to duck behind a doorframe to avoid the hail of bullets. Irvine knew that he’d best not waist time playing the Knight in shining armor and take the exit the twins had made for them.

            “I owe you girls dinner.” he said with a smile.

            “We’ll be sure,”

            “To tell Selphie.” they responded.

            “Urk...” Irvine grunted as he ran out into the hall. Oh well, won’t be the first time she’s kicked my ass, he thought to himself as he ran amongst the scurrying cadets and SeeD personnel. The front lines seemed to be holding, but the invader at the back would need to be dealt with as well. He had glimpsed Zell out of the corner of his eye heading down into the Quad with some other SeeD, but he didn’t bother calling out to him, he had a mission of his own right now.

            Dean Xu’s voice rung out over the loudspeakers, informing him of the rear attack he already knew of as well as attacks from both the Quad and Training Center. They were under siege! Irvine ran up the stairs near the main entrance and entered the elevator. He pressed the switch for the second floor and tapped his foot impatiently as it carried him to his destination.

            When the doors opened again, he ran out into the hall and stopped just outside the door that lead up to the terrace. Setting his case down, he opened it up and pulled out the compacted gun. Pocketing the ammo clip, he began walking up the stairs slowly, steadying his breath as he unfolded the gun a bit with each step. The loud clicking of the locks and seals was calming as he reached the top of the short stairwell and opened the door outside.

            Stepping onto the balcony, he turned to his right and unfolded the stands for the muzzle of the gun and set it down on the rail after slamming the five round clip home. He had five chances to take out one of the key players in this attack, and he didn’t want to waste them as he looked through the scope.

            The images he beheld were not a pretty sight, in the short amount of time it took for him to get from the dorms to here, it seems dozens if not hundreds of SeeD’s and cadets had been killed in bloody ways. Looking around through the scope, he could see four of the attacking party. Only four people had done this? Like the stranger down below, these people didn’t look human, but weren’t from the Shumi tribe either. One of their number managed to get inside the building and out of his range. Irvine cursed and focused on the remaining three, a pink furred girl dressed in what looked like a Samurai’s clothes, a man in a black coat with dark lenses over his eyes, and a green scaled lizard like being with a massive sword that threw lightning bolts.

            He tried to get a bead on the man in black, but he kept moving around to quickly for a clean shot. He cursed to himself and tried for a shot on one of the other two when he spotted someone familiar at the edge of the battle field. Reaching into his other pocket, Irvine withdrew a portable comm unit and depressed the send button, “Quistis, Instructor Trepe come in!” he called into the speaker.

            Through his scope, Irvine watched as the distant figure came to a halt and ducked behind a concrete planter. “Irvine, that you?” Quistis’ voice came through, then it seemed she remembered proper radio protocol and said, “Trepe here, sitrep, over.”

            “Yeah, it’s me, and as you’ve seen we’re getting our asses handed to us. Reports are sketchy at best, but we think they’re coming in through the Training Center, dorm, and Quad as well.” Irvine reported. “I’m up on the second floor terrace with a .50 calibur rifle, I can just make out the edge of your boot in my scope. It looks the bald one in black is the ring leader, cause the other two move to defend him when someone tries to get the drop on him. Though I don’t think he needs it. I’m trying to get a clear shot, but he’s moving around too much, over.”

            He saw her looking up over the partition in his direction, he waved to her then looked back into the scope and spoke into the comm, “All I need is one clean shot.”

            The blonde haired woman’s voice came over the line, “I’ll get it for you, just don’t choke.”

            Irvine scoffed back at her, “...just get me the shot.” He then looked back through the scope and watched as Quistis came out from behind her cover and made a beeline for the man in black. She lashed out with her whip and caught his arm, holding him steady for several precious seconds. More than enough time for him to line up his sights with the mans forehead. Irvine began to slow his breathing as he slowly let out a deep breath he pulled the trigger, the gun letting out a resounding crack as the round took off for his target.

            “Lights out,” he smiled as he waited for his shot to connect.

            Which it never did.

            “What the hell!?” Irvine shouted as he pulled away from the scope and looked out at the distant target with his own eyes as a red haired woman popped into view and spoke something up at him. Looking back through his scope, he could clearly see her glowing green eyes staring directly into his as they narrowed into slits.

            A loud cracking sound echoed up to him and he turned his gaze to see Quistis under attack from the samurai monster. Sparks danced off the blonde as she bounced across the concrete before skidding to a halt. Within seconds the sniper’s shock turned to horror as the samurai began to attack Quistis with her own whip, beating her like a dog.

            Irvine watched horror as the samurai moved up and began to fondle the downed instructor, obviously planning on something vile. Just then, he witnessed something that would haunt him for the rest of his days. The samurai’s tail whipped around in front of the duo and into the mouth of the blonde, pumping in and out like a penis! He fought the urge to vomit as his face began to contort in rage, his mind set only on revenge.

            Sliding another round in the chamber he knelt down as took aim on the samurai’s head. He wiped away the sweat on his forehead as he slowly sighted in on her, already relishing the sight of her head bursting like a melon. As he slowly depressed the trigger, an unseen force caused him to relax and turn his attention away from the violation of his friend.

            Still standing in the same place as before, the man in black and the strange redhead were staring up at him. The two seemed to be having a conversation of some sort, most likely about him. Without warning the man took something and leaned back to throw. Irvine laughed for a second at how stupid the guy looked, knowing there was no way he could possibly hit him from this far out.

            “Huuunh,” Irvine grunted as he fell back, a shooting pain coming from his stomach. His rifle clattered over the ledge and fell down below as he fell onto his back. In a panic he looked down and saw an entry wound in his stomach, blood already began to seep out. Scanning around for the shooter, he noticed a fresh hole in the same ledge he had just been behind. His eyes went wide as he realized that that man had just hit from well over a hundred yards by just throwing something at him. “What the hell is he...,” he groaned as he crawled for the exit, intent on finding help. Looking down, he saw the distinctive spot of red spreading out from a hole in his shirt. Impossible, he thought, did he shot me, with my own bullet?

            The world began to spin around Irvine as a wave a nausea washed over him and he stumbled back through the door leading inside. He missed the first of the steps leading back down to the second floor hallway and fell down the short stairwell. The door at the bottom sensed his tumbling approach and opened for him, spilling him out into the hall where he

fell onto his back and lay there unconscious.

***

            Inside the main concourse of the Garden, another massive battle was unfolding. As SeeDs rushed toward the main gate, they were forced to do battle with incoming youma. Ryoko and Uranus were cutting down as many as they could reach, knowing that any who passed them would only meet a swift death outside. The screams of the dying echoed throughout the building,

creating more fears in those pouring in.

            “Is it always like this,” Ryoko called over as her sword burned through several students weapons.

            “Not usually, no,” Uranus answered as she slammed her sword down overhead, killing two students with the single blow. “It’s USUALLY only beating up one or two, and fucking the rest!” Swinging out her sword, a gust of wind came forth and flung back another advancing line of cadets.

            “Whine, whine, whine,” Washu, in her child form, said sarcastically as she typed data into her handheld computer. “You’ve got the easiest task here: Escort me and cute little Ami. Think about the poor others!”

            “What the hell are you talking about,” Ryoko growled as she let of a wall of flames to hold back another group while she caught her breath.

            “Heh, wait ‘til you see why we’re here...,” Washu giggled. “Believe me, you won’t be able to sleep for a week!”

            “Hey, I think I see a way to get upstairs,” Mercury called over as she pointed to an elevator.

            “Come along, Ryoko. You’ve got to guard our bodies, not play with the toy soldiers,” Washu admonished as she headed up the stairs.

            “You gonna be okay,” Ryoko said with a glance over her shoulder to the Wind Knight.

            “It’s gonna take more than a few horny boys to take me out,” she growled as her cape opened wide. “Go on, I’ve got your backs!”

            As the trio ascended the stairwell, Uranus moved to cover them from behind. The advancing SeeDs stopped in their tracks as they saw the three felines enter the elevator, profanities coursing among them about the enemy making to their less guarded positions. As the elevator began to ascend, Uranus let out a smile and placed her sword on her shoulder, her eyes

gazing over the congregation below her. Letting out a howl she leapt high into the air above them before dropping down like a rock, a murderous look in her blue eyes.

            “Come and get it,” she yelled just as she came down on them.

***

            The trio stepped out of the elevator onto the second floor, unsure of what to expect. Ryoko exited first, slowly stepping onto the walkway as her gold eyes scanned back and forth. Once she was sure it was safe she motioned for the others to follow after her, her hand still on the hilt of her sword. As they were halfway across, the Fire Knight’s cat ears twitched as she picked up an advancing sound.

            “Heads up,” she said as she drew her sword. “We’ve got at least a dozen of them on the way!”

            “You heard that many,” Mercury blinked as she moved back to the elevator.

            “Don’t mess with genius,” Washu grinned with a wink. “My little Ryoko’s a born weapon!”

            “Intruders,” one student yelled as she rounded the corner.

            “What the hell is it,” another one asked as he looked over the Fire Knight.

            “It’s a dog, y’know,” a large dark skinned man nodded as he shouldered his massive staff.

            “I’m a cat, you dumb bastard,” Ryoko yelled in anger.

            “Dog, cat, same thing, y’know,” the man shrugged.

            “Oh, I’m DEFINITELY going to kill you,” she hissed as she leveled her sword in front of her.

            “We’re heading to the next floor,” Mercury called over as she held the door open.

            “Go on ahead,” Ryoko nodded. “I’ll make sure you don’t have any guests!” That said, she slammed her sword down by her feet, blasting out the entire walkway. The catgirl floated in the air as the heavy debris fell to the ground below, trying to hold in a laugh. “Any of you wanna see if you can jump that far?”

            The elevator doors closed as it once again ascended its shaft for the next floor, its passengers now left completely unguarded. The sound of boots on the floor and weapons being drawn brought a smile to her face as she licked her lips. This was just like the old days, only now with real gravity and actual humans involved. Floating forward, her ears flattened as

she prepared to strike.

            “Come on boys, let’s get it on,” she yelled as she launched herself directly at them.

***

            Outside the Garden, somewhere along the perimeter, Mars and Nekonel was calmly placing numerous wards up around in regular intervals. While nowhere near as flashy or fun as the jobs the others had be assigned, the Senshi knew that her job was far more important. With a sigh she sat down after planting another one, needing a breather from all the work. While

having no set timetable to work under, she knew that something extremely bad would happen if she took too long.

            “Tired?” Nekonel asked as she crouched down next to her.

            “Just a little,” Mars replied as she stretched her arms above her head.

            “It’s not so hard...” Nekonel smiled as her tail whipped back and forth.

            “Says the one who only has to dig the holes and place sticks in them,” Mars said flatly.

            “I’m not allowed to touch the paper,” Nekonel said, slightly sad about not being able to help more.

            “Yeah, I’d hate to lose my little Nelly,” Mars smiled as she scratched her lover behind one of her ears.

            “Mmmm, do we have time to play,” Nekonel purred as she leaned against Mars.

            “Nope,” Mars said, eliciting a pout from the other catgirl. “We’ve gotta hurry up and get this done quick, okay? With all the dark energy concentrating over there, I don’t really want to be this close to a seal this big when it goes off.”

            “Okay...” Nekonel nodded as she continued to pout.

            “Tell you what, as soon as we’re done here we’ll go do whatever you want,” Mars smiled as she kissed her lover’s cheek.

            “Anything,” Nekonel asked hopefully. “Even that one thing?”

            “Anything,” Mars nodded.

            “Okay,” Nekonel grinned as she dragged the Fire Senshi back to her feet and began to hurriedly began to dig the next hole. Mars chuckled as she shook her head, after all this time still amused by her lover’s antics. Sometimes she was still every bit a child, regardless of how she looked, and this was clearly one of them. Opening the pouch on her hip, she pulled out another ward and placed it in its correct position. Looking ahead, she made a quick estimate about how much longer they were going to be out here still working. Letting out a sigh, she reminded herself that for the greater good of society there was more involved than just playing.

***

            “Are you almost done,” Mercury asked as she held open the elevator door.

            “Yep,” Washu nodded as she typed in the last command into her computer. As she followed the Senshi into the hall, the elevator doors remained open and the lights cut off. “There, now we can expect some peace and quiet for a bit.”

            “And if we need to escape,” Mercury asked as she typed on the keypad next to a massive set of oak doors.

            “I’d like to think that a certain Water Senshi would be my Knight in Labcoat Armor,” Washu said as she tried the knob.

            As if on cue, Mercury finished cracking the code and opened the set of locks on the door. The two catgirls entered the large office and scanned the room for an traps or assailants inside. Once sure that they were secure they began to move around and look over the numerous objects in the room. Finding nothing of any real value, they zeroed in on the elevator in the center of the room.

            “Oh, it can’t be THIS easy...,” Washu muttered.

            “Who would put an elevator to the bridge in the middle of someone’s office,” Mercury asked aloud, obviously confused.

            “And leave it completely unguarded,” Washu added as she looked to the top. “Oh well, who are we to question?”

            “Agreed,” Mercury nodded as she pressed the button for the elevator. As it touched down, she motioned for Washu to get on. “After you,” she said in a mock polite tone.

            “Who says chivalry is dead?” Washu asked as she switched back to her adult form and stepped on.

            Once Mercury stepped on the elevator proceeded up, carrying the two to the top. As the elevator stopped, the two became silent quickly as they realized they were not alone. There was a girl in a short skirt barking out orders over an intercom to various people, and a man on the other side of her passing on reports to her. The two catgirls looked to each other, both knowing that they had made it to their destination, and that they had a chance to inflict more damage than the others on their enemies.

            “Excuse me,” Washu said as she switched back to her young form. “We’re kind of lost and looking for our friends. Can one of you help us find them?”

            As the duo turned to the sound of the childlike voice, they were surprised at seeing the pair of felines. While no definitive reports had come in to describe the attackers, these two were obviously suspicious.

            “Shit, they’ve made it up here,” Xu swore as she and Nida prepared to fight.

            “What are they? Some kind of talking Moomba?” Nida asked as he raised his fists.

            “A Moomba,” Mercury asked as her mind began to ponder over it. “What’s a Moomba...” She wasn’t able to finish her question as the young man lunged for her in an attempt to tackle her. Forgetting her Senshi training the blue haired girl ducked under the tackle, turning her attention to the Asian girl as Nida fell to the hard floor below.

            “Nida!!!” Xu cried out as his scream was followed by a wet smack, obviously when his head met the floor below.

            “Wow, you Senshi are better than I thought,” Washu nodded in amazement as she looked over the edge. “Gonna push her over the edge too, or show me one of your other tricks?”

            Mercury said nothing as she gave Washu a flat look, now passed her embarrassment from earlier.

            “You’ll never win! We’ve beaten worse than anything you can throw at us! You’ll see, Squall and the others’ll...,” the Dean’s words were cut off as a wad of tail resin sprayed out to cover her mouth. Although in no danger from suffocation, the girl thrashed around as if she were, causing both catgirls to spray her legs to hold her in place.

            “Are they all like this?” Washu asked.

            “Hmm, are what?” Mercury asked as she looked around the controls of the room

            “These missions, are they always so eventful?” Washu elaborated.

            “Hmm, oh no, usually things go fairly quiet, least the last ones did, but then, this is only the fifth such outing.” Mercury said with a smile as she ran a hand along the long fin in the center of the platform. Along its surface were a number of control switches and dials, “Mmmm, so lovely...” she purred as she rubbed her body up against the fin. The symbiotic suit that washu had made for her sensed her arousal and pulled away from her cock as it rapidly hardened out to its full fifteen inches. Precum oozed from its tip as the hermaphroditic catgirl mewled in desire, “It’s so beautiful....”

            Still glued to the edge of the piloting platform, Xu’s eyes went wide at the sight of the massive phallus and she renewed her attempts to break free of the gunk that bonded her to the floor. And even with her arms free, she was unarmed, and had no GF Junctioned to her, she was in a word, helpless.

            Licking her lips, Mercury stepped away from the control fin and walked over to the bound girl, moving so that her cock bobbed from side to side with each step. “Mmm, pretty...” she purred while moving to run the tip of her tail along the young womans cheek. She then leaned over and licked away the bit of precum that stuck there, smiling as she tried to scream through the gag of resin that she’d sprayed over her mouth. The blue furred catgirl moved to look into Xu’s dark brown and narrow eyes. She then placed a hand over the resin that covered her mouth and concentrated. The hardened cum instantly returned to a liquid state and Mercury pressed hard, forcing it into her mouth. Her tail then rubbed along her throat, forcing her to swallow.

            “There, that’s better...” she purred, then turned to Washu, “Hey, want to have some fun before we figure all this out?”

            “Pleasure before business, eh? I’m in!”

            Grinning, Mercury reached up and grabbed the front of the womans outfit. With almost no effort, she tore her shirt open like it was tissue paper. A pair of small but pert breasts jiggled around inside a black lace bra beneath and Mercury laughed, “Black lace eh?” she asked as she extended one claw and sliced open the flimsy fabric, exposing her soft brown nipples to the open air.

            Xu offered no resistence as the two catgirls began stripping off her uniform as a wave of dizziness passed through her. Her skin instantly began to feel hot and itchy, and having her clothes removed actually felt good. The goop around her feet crumbled away with a crackling noise and she fell to her knees with a gasp.

            The blue furred catgirl then placed her massive cock in front of her face and Xu instantly found herself captivated by the sight of it. A familiar musky smell filled her nostril as her captor began rubbing the lightly furred thing against her face. The touch of it sent tingles all throughout Xu’s body and made her shudder with desire.

            “P... please...” she begged softly as she felt her pussy getting hot now as her nipples hardened and stood out against her creamy flesh.

            “Please?” asked the other red furred creature as the black cloth that covered her body seemed to melt away from her crotch, releasing an equally large and throbbing member, “Please what?” she asked while moving her tail between Xu’s legs to rub against her pussy. The brown haired woman let out a long moaned before she leaned over and took Mercury’s cock into her mouth, sucking it hard and whimpering like a whore.

            “Mmmm, that’s a good slut.” Mercury said while rubbing the brunettes head while she stroked her cock with her mouth. Washu moved to stand beside her, once again in her adult form and placing her own cock against the girls cheek. Xu moaned again and lifted her mouth off of Mercury’s dick to switch over to Washu’s.

            Both catgirls purred in pleasure and turned to kiss one another as the woman on her knees constantly switched between their cocks, sucking them as though they were life giving entities. All the while, the heady scent of her pussy grew stronger as her juices ran down her legs. Before long, Xu had gone to taking both huge rods in her mouth at once, sliding her tongue between the red and blue shafts as her hands went down between her legs to stroke the folds of her hungry pussy.

            Meanwhile, Mercury and Washu kissed one another passionately, their breasts rubbing against one anothers as the symbiotic body suits they wore shifted form to become simple open crotched biker pants. Washu then leaned back and Mercury leaned forward to suck on the other catgirls nipples while their new pet continued sucking their cocks. The two of them then moved their tails to slide into the others pussy, pumping in and out slowly while they savored their carnal delights.

            Several long minutes passed as the sounds of battle below grew louder then quieter. There was a moment of concern when a loud explosion rocked the entire building for a moment, followed several minutes later by a huge column of black fire shooting up into the air from the direction of the Quad. But neither event repeated and the two catgirls turned their attention back to the moaning woman between them.

            “Mmmm, front door or back?” Mercury offered.

            “Hmm, front, I’d like to see if she gets pregnant.” Washu said as she moved to lay on her back. Xu whimpered saddly at having her precious cock taken away from her mouth and Washu said, “Aww, but wouldn’t you rather have us down here?” and moved her tail to rub against her pussy and anus.

            Xu moaned lewdly and quickly mounted Washu, taking the first seven inches of cock into her pussy eagerly. She moaned in ecstasy as she felt the huge pole filling her like no man ever had and going deeper than any recreational toy ever did. Her mind had given itself over to lust and she welcomed the pleasure/pain of the other catgirls cock sliding up her asshole as the two catgirls double penetrated her.

            “Oooohhh.... so good.....” Xu groaned as the two catgirls began pumping in and out of her slowly, their cocks rubbing against each other inside her and sending her over the edge almost instantly. All of the womans cares and worries melted away as she took the twin cock deeper and deeper into her own body. She rubbed her small hands over the large distentions in her stomach as the cocks went all the way inside her, penetrating her stomach and womb.

            “Ahhhhh, more!!!! Fuck me!!!!!” she screamed at the top of her lungs, loving the feeling of them inside her as she climaxed again and again, her pussy squirting its fluids all over Washu’s waist as she moaned at length.

            The two catgirls locked gazes with one another and moved their tailed into her mouth, forcing them down her throat and nearly gagging her as they renewed the assault on her mouth. The two of them began pounding their cocks in and out of her holes, mewling and moaning in pleasure as they neared their own orgasms. Mercury reached her hands forward and began to fondle the womans small breasts, making her gurgle around the tails in her throat as she pinched her tiny brown nipples tightly. Sweat and drool covered Xu’s body now as she moved like an animal, heaving her body between her two mistresses like the sex crazed maniac she had become.

            Mercury came first, yeowling in bliss as her cock and tail both began spurting her hot seed into her stomach. The catgirls could hear the sperm splattering against her internal walls as it filled her. Cum spurted her the brunettes nostrils as she tried and failed to swallow all of the onslaught of cum. Washu climaxed next, mewling in delight as she watched her cock throbbing inside the womans womb, flooding her uterus with her sperm and speeding up the slow expansion of her stomach as her body struggled to contain their combined cum.

            Nearly half an hour passed before the two catgirls pulled out of Xu and left her bloated and panting on the platform floor. “Mmm, well, that was fun.” Washu said as her body suit spread back over her body. She then adjusted her lab coat and summoned up her holographic computer, scanning and studying the controls around them.

            “Mmm, yeah, we should keep her around for later.” Mercury said with a purr as she watched the cum that leaked out of Xu’s bloated body run over the edge of the platform where they stood to rain down on the office below. “So, let’s figure this thing out.” she cooed while running a hand along the control fin that had so aroused her earlier.

Chapter 03 - Inside the Garden

            “About how far do you think he is from us,” Chaosbringer said in an emotionless tone.

            “About five hundred yards,” Rayne replied as her eyes scanned in on him. “He’s reloading, too.”

            “Pointless,” he said as he struck his gunblades into the ground.

            “I can get to him before he can get off another shot,” she nodded.

            “Also pointless,” he said as held out an open to her. “His projectile, if you please.”

            With a nod Rayne placed the bullet in Chaosbringer’s hand. A smile crept across her face as she saw him reach back and prepare to actually throw it back at the sniper. For a normal person, and even many abnormal ones, such a idea was an impossible as it was preposterous, but with the Dark God involved it somehow seemed practical. The winds kicked up around him, added by an otherworldly set of whispers, as he stepped forward into his throw. Releasing the metallic object it launched out at high speed toward its intended target.

            “Amazing,” Rayne smiled as she watched the sniper’s body fall from view, his gun falling off his ledge.

            “Yes, it’s been a while since the last time I’ve tried that,” he said as he turned his attention elsewhere. “I assume you didn’t expend too much energy catching that bullet?”

            “You expect a girl to sleep with a buffet in front of her,” she asked in a seductive voice.

            “We have visitors approaching from the south...,” he said, not appearing to have noticed her comment. “A large number traveling by some sort of ship.”

            “I thought you weren’t going to use any magic,” she asked as she tried to spot what he was talking about. “Or do gods have that good of eyesight?”

            “The wind...,” he said quietly. “The wind’s crying out for the dying wails of the mortals to accompany its song...”

            “As you command,” she smiled as she extended a pair of blades from her armlets. “Or do I have to leave the pretty ones still breathing?”

            “What they choose to do in combat is not what I ask of you,” he said as he adjusted his sunglasses.

            “Delightful,” she said with a seductive smile as she traced her tongue along her full lips. “I guess I can use these ones as warm-up...” Turning on her stiletto heels she glared at another group of SeeDs, these ones leaping over the corpses as they prepared to avenge their fallen comrades.

            “Bastards,” one yelled as he prepared to cast a fire spell.

            Rayne’s eyes narrowed at the comment, which was met with her launching her harpoon into the chest of the man. The spell instantly dissipated as the wounded man was launched into a group of terrified students. With a growl the redhead leapt into the air over a row of attackers and onto the wounded man, her eyes burning into his. Grasping his throat with one

hand, she drove her blade deep into his stomach. As the man howled in agony she flicked her wrist, cracking the man’s neck with enough force to sever the spine. The man’s eyes bugged out as he fell limp, now completely paralyzed as he slowly bled out.

            “No one speaks of him like that,” she said coldly as she turned her attention to the others surrounding her. Looking over the entire group, her green eyes spied an attractive girl with red hair like hers in the mix. The girl was taller than the dhampir, and toned with muscles in all the right places. Her face gave the impression like she was here for the fight, but her eyes gave away her fear of dying. “Hello, pretty,” Rayne smiled as she returned to her feet as stepped toward her. “Don’t worry, I’ll only bite a little...”

            More students swarmed onto the dhampir, weapons drawn as they took no chances. Still looking at the redhead, Rayne winked as her movements began to speed up to the point of making her invisible. Blood and limbs began to fly in all directions as the students tried to figure out what was going on. The smarter ones tried to get low to the ground, thinking it was some sort of aerial attack, but were cut down as easily as the rest in the process. One student, a girl with long black hair that flowed to below her butt, tried to cast some sort of time spell to speed up her movements, but had her legs sliced off before she could finish.

            “It’s... it’s a massacre...,” the redhead stammered as she raised her gloved fists in anticipation of an attack.

            “Yes...,” a husky voice whispered into her ear, “isn’t it beautiful?”

            Spinning around, the girl saw the redhead in black leather standing behind her. Moving into a fighting stance she let loose a flurry of punches at the dhampir, intent on beating her skull in. Instead, Rayne easily dodged and batted away each successive attack, her eyes still looking over the amazon. Becoming bored of dodging, Rayne grabbed one of the other girl’s punches and used her strength advantage to spin her around.

            “Seeing all your friends like this...,” Rayne whispered to the taller girl as she twisted her arm almost to the point of breaking. “Doesn’t it get you all hot and bothered?”

            “You bitch,” the taller girl hissed as she lashed out with her free arm, trying to free herself of the other woman’s grip.

            “Idiot,” Rayne sighed as she applied more pressure, cracking the amazon’s arm like a dry twig. “Here I am trying to be sensual and you go and fuck it all up...”

            The girl screamed as her arm broke, but her captor prevented her from falling. Instead, her hair was grabbed and yanked to one side, completely exposing her slender neck.

            “What’s your name, pretty,” Rayne asked as she tasted the taller girl’s neck.

            “Ca... Caitlin,” the girl answered as tears streamed down her face. After being lucky enough to get accepted into Garden, and actually finding herself with an aptitude for both leadership and combat, here she was in her first live combat situation being taken captive within minutes of entering battle. Her bleary eyes looked down on her comrades and she began

to cry harder, ashamed that as squad leader she had let her team down so badly.

            “Such a pretty girl is too hard to pass up...,” Rayne smiled as she traced her fangs along Caitlin’s neck. “Tell you what, let’s leave what’s left of you for those animals to play with.” Without another word the dhampir buried her fangs in the taller girl’s throat, delighting in the gasp of pain that ensued. Slowly drinking in the girl’s blood she let her broken arm fall so she could reach out and fondle one of her captive’s large breasts. A dirty thought passed through her mind about her and Chaosbringer doing all sorts of vile things to this virgin right here amongst her dead friends.

            “Unnnhhh,” Caitlin groaned at her violation. Other than a few innocent kisses during her youth, this was more than she had ever even thought about doing before. Especially with a captor, let alone with another woman. Her head grew light and dizzy as her vision slowly began to fade out. If this was what death was like, at the moment she didn’t really mind it.

            “How exactly did you manage to go from killing to feeding,” a voice said from behind the two.

            “Mmmm, I have such a weakness for virgins,” Rayne said as she let go of the taller girl, not bothering to watch her fall limply to the ground. “Besides, those lecherous beasts would have made my prey so disgusting after they were done with it.”

            “Indeed,” he said as he looked her over. “You do realize that we don’t have time to deal with her?”

            “But why kill a perfectly good toy so soon,” Rayne nodded. “I can always just find her later, right?”

            “True,” he said as he placed the toe of his boot over her functioning arm. With a slight amount of pressure the bone snapped, eliciting a groan from the nearly unconscious girl. “And now, she’s a non-issue...”

            Rayne laughed softly as she wiped her lips clean, delighting in seeing the Dark God acting just like he was the night they met. It was good to see that all the time he’d been spending around those little sex-demon things hadn’t turned him into something like them. Licking her fingers, she turned her attention to the meadows outside the Garden. “Large red ship?”

            “Exactly,” he replied. “Use a bit of caution, they’ve most likely been briefed and are prepared for something beyond a mere army of mortals...”

            “Damn,” she muttered.

***

            “Well, this is interesting,” Washu said from the bridge of the Garden. “Seems there’s another of these things closing in.”

            “Think we should tell the master,” Ami said between gasps as she looked over another console.

            “No need,” Washu chuckled as she looked over Ami. The catgirl was still trying to do her job, but her tech fetish and the blowjob she was receiving from the same brunette from earlier was slowing her down. “According to my calculations, they’ll be colliding with Sempais position within the next twenty minutes. Well, unless he decides to shoot them down first.”

            “Think... think they’ll be... okay,” Ami gasped again as she came close to release.

            “Oh yeah, this is gonna be a cake walk,” Washu nodded as she tapped various controls. “It’ll get amusing if HE gets here soon, though...”

***

            With the front gate clear, Ecstasy and the Neo Senshi began to slowly advance forward. Carefully stepping over the bodies and as many puddles as possible, the queen placed a hand on the shoulder of Sailor Jupiter. The catgirl let out a sigh and smiled as she rested on her sword. Across from her, Motoko was squatting down with her eyes closed as if meditating.

            “Geez, that was one hell of a job,” Jupiter sighed. “Maybe this kitty and the lizard can take a break for a bit...”

            “I’m a dragon, you stupid feline,” Motoko grumbled.

            “Come on, it’s all over,” Ecstasy smiled warmly as she knelt down between them. “Catch a little breather, and we’ll go inside and have some fun.”

            “I wouldn’t be all tired and whiny,” Erina said as she stuck out her chest. “I coulda beat all of them by myself!”

            “Okay squirt, let’s switch jobs then,” Jupiter grumbled. “You guys go ahead and fight, and we’ll play cheerleader.”

            “Ho yo,” Aerith blinked as she stared into the distance. “There’s a big duckie-fish coming!”

            “A what,” Motoko asked as she slowed her breathing.

            “A big, red, floaty, fishy, duckie-fish,” she repeated.

            “Aerith, I don’t think there’s such a thing...,” Ecstasy said, before stopping to think. “Well, I guess there might be a thing like that here, but...”

            “How would one go about killing said duckie-fish,” Erina pondered aloud, cutting off the bunnygirl.

            “Idiots,” Desdemona grumbled.

            “It’s a massive ship,” Chaosbringer said as he stepped up to the group. “It’s made landfall, and should be here shortly. I would suggest you prepare for the assault.”

            “Shit, we just finished killing all of these ones,” Jupiter sighed from her position.

            “Ho ho ho,” Aerith laughed as she poked out her chest. “That leaves more for my ‘Rider Punch’!” To added to her remark she let out a series of chops with one hand as she made various combats sounds.

            “Nuh uh, my ‘Passion Slash’ is cooler,” Erina grinned as she waved around her new sword.

            “Umm, Erina... umm, isn’t this the first time you’ve ever held a sword before...,” Hitomi squeaked out nervously.

            “Hey, dad’s given me a few lessons!” Erina shot back, then lowered her voice slightly, “On the weekends....”

            “Tomi-chan, you stay back and play with your mirror,” Aerith smiled. “You must look all pretty for the victory party!”

            Hitomi blushed and nodded, backing up to stand next to Ecstasy. The white furred bunnygirl reached a hand up and patted the top of her head, smiling down at her lovingly before leaning down and kissing her head gently, “You’ll get your chance one day.” she assured her. “Couldn’t you just shoot them down before they get here,” Ecstasy asked as she held the nervous Hitomi close to her.

            “Easily, but there’s no fun in that,” Chaosbringer replied as he stood next to Desdemona.

            “Are you sure I’m related to them,” she asked quietly.

            “Sometimes nature has quite the sense of humor,” he said.

            “I suppose you’re right,” she nodded as she flexed her muscles.

            “Relax,” he said as he tapped the flat of one of his gunblades against her. “Tightening up only serves in allowing Washu and myself to learn if a youma can regenerate a lost limb.”

            “Yes, sir,” she nodded again.

            “Did you happen to read the books I loaned you,” he asked quietly as he placed a sword on his shoulder.

            “Yes, sir,” she nodded as she continued to strain her eyes to see the incoming ship.

            “Then you’ll be fine for now,” he said. “Leave the main force to Rayne and I, while you and the others tend to those who manage to get passed us. Those inside cannot afford to have fresh reenforcements arriving from their blind side.”

            “Yes, sir,” she said as she let out a deep breath.

            “Remember what you’ve read, and you’ll do fine, even without a weapon.” That said he stepped forward and lowered his blade. “Unless I tell you otherwise, you and your siblings are only to deal with any humans however you see fit.”

            “My Lord, do you have any idea how many will be arriving,” Ecstasy asked, sounding a bit nervous.

            “Motoko, Jupiter, you two will handle the riders who are sure to launch first. Aerith, you, Erina, and Desdemona will handle any who get passed the rest of us. Under no circumstances are you allowed any to enter alive. Ecstasy, I would suggest you and Hitomi stay on the periphery and protect yourselves.”

            “Hoo yeah, let’s get it on,” Erina yelled with a grin.

            “Loser buys cakes for the winner,” Aerith grinned as she raised her fists.

            “Aerith, you be careful,” Ecstasy called over as she and Hitomi moved behind a nearby pillar.

            “Good luck, Erina,” Hitomi called over in a moment of enthusiasm.

            “Who’s in the lead,” Jupiter smiled as she drew her weapon up.

            “I think it’s a tie,” Motoko said calmly as she slowed her breathing. “Winner take all?”

            “You’re on,” Jupiter grinned as she let out an enthusiastic howl. “This kitty’s going for the win!”

            “I take it you’re back on full strength,” Chaosbringer asked, seemingly to no one.

            “That redhead was delicious,” a sultry voice said from behind him. “Don’t worry, I saved you some for later...”

            “And now, our game begins anew,” he said, his voice carrying to the youma just as the ship appeared on the horizon.

***

            Aboard the bridge of Galbadia Garden, orders were being thrown out left and right to all of the soldiers aboard. Shortly after the distress call rang out, the students had prepared for combat and numerous Galbadian soldiers had poured in to offer their assistance. Personal differences aside, it was in SeeD nature to back up one another, Especially against a

common enemy.

            “First wave, prepare to launch,” Headmaster Martine yelled out over the intercom. “Second wave, prepare to follow suit as soon as the winds die down enough for launch!”

            “Sir, is it wise to launch into this,” a student called over from a console. “The winds are isolated directly over Balamb Garden, and don’t seem to be slowing any...”

            “Compensate cycle troops to avoid as much of it as possible,” he said. “I hate to say it, but the ground forces are more important right now. For the sound of it, it’s going to take more than a few mobile troops to take out their forces.”

            “Sir,” several students yelled out in unison.”

            “Do we have any estimate on the size of the enemy force?”

            “Sir, the few reports we’ve received have only said that the worst fighting has been isolated in the front gate, with skirmishes breaking out all around the interior.”

            “Dammit! These guys are either tactical geniuses or barbarians... Launch troops as soon as we’re in range!”

            “All units, prepare for launch,” a female yelled out into the intercom.

            “Launching units in 3..., 2..., 1..., cycle units: deployed,” a male said calmly.

***

            “What the hell is going on,” Selphie Tilmitt exclaimed as she hurriedly barricaded the windows of the infirmary. She had initially come to the infirmary to hide from everyone while she caught a quick nap, but had been awakened by the entire building shaking.

            “We’re under attack,” Dr Kadowaki said as she operated on a bloody student. Within five minutes of the alarm sounding the first students began pouring in. Most brought in had been severely, if not mortally, wounded, many dying within minutes of arriving. Alarmingly, one or two females had been brought in with some sort of hard material covering various body parts. While not appearing overtly dangerous, it was preventing them from moving and was proving tougher to remove than expected. As more wounded were rushed in, the need to help the merely incapacitated decreased and the encased girls were placed out of the way.

            “Why didn’t you wake me up sooner,” she yelled as she pulled on her boots.

            “There wasn’t time. I tried when everything started, but you just grumbled and rolled over,” the doctor sighed as she emptied a syringe into a young man’s arm. “And I didn’t have time to keep trying.”

            “How bad is it?” the girl asked as she searched around for Strange Vision, finding it partially under the bed.

            “They’ve knocked out the elevator, destroyed the Parking Lot, reduced the Dormitories and Quad into a disaster zone, and turned the main courtyard into a graveyard,” she said grimly as she checked over the next patient. “Xu was handing out orders until a few minutes ago, but it’s been quiet since then...”

            “I’ve gotta get out there,” the SeeD nodded as she moved to the door. “I won’t let this turn out like Trabia!”

            “Selphie, be careful,” the doctor said. “I have a feeling this may be worse than the Sorceress could ever have been...”

            With a wink Selphie stepped outside into the concourse, readying her nunchaku for battle as she rushed for the front gate. As she stepped out, her eyes went wide as she took in her surroundings. There were bodies strewn all about, most missing limbs, but more than a few either decapitated or even disemboweled. Her stomach quickly became queasy as she realized she was stepping through blood and various internal organs.

            “He... help,” a weak voice croaked beneath her. Scanning her eyes downward she saw a young man the same age as her, only a torso and head remaining. His weak body was gasping for breath as he fought to survive, but it was clear that he was going to die.

            Selphie lost the battle against her stomach and flung her head over the railing, releasing the contents of her stomach into the flowing pool below. Her knees were shaking and weak as she looked back, seeing the poor man dead and now taking in the sight of all the other corpses. Taking a deep breath she steeled herself and charged for the front gate, intent on ending the madness at all costs.

***

            “Keep coming, don’t stop yet,” Rayne cooed as her blades cleaved through soldier after soldier. “Don’t you dare finish before I do!”

            “Has it really been that long,” Chaosbringer said with the faintest hint of amusement in his voice.

            “Mmm, since Chechnya,” she said in a husky voice as she launched out her harpoon.

            “Yes, if I recall you couldn’t walk for a week after that,” he said as one of his gunblades buried itself into a soldier’s skull.

            “You certainly know how to show a girl a good time,” she said with a slight purr as she drove a heel into a man’s stomach.

            “You haven’t seen anything yet...”

            “They’re fucking monsters!” The once hard charging soldiers were quickly realizing how things at Balamb Garden had turned so badly in such a short time. If the bald man and the redhead were any indication of what was going on inside, then it was possible that Galbadia would fall soon as well.

***

            “Rider Kick,” Aerith yelled out as she landed a flying sidekick into a SeeDs stomach, sending him rocketing back into the crowd behind him. With a laugh she bounced up and down on the leg she had landed on, a large grin plastered on her face. “Gekigan Punch,” she yelled as she spun around, driving a fist into a man at least four times her size’s crotch. A squishing sound could be heard as he fell to the ground, blood spraying out his mouth like a geyser.

            “Is she even human,” a girl asked as other students formed alongside her, preparing to attack as a group. They had initially tried to bypass the little girl, believing her a minor threat at best as they focused in on the swordswoman who were picking on the motorcycle units. But just as they got within her reach, she started yelling out nonsensical phrases and launched into a bizarre form of martial arts.

            “Oro,” the little girl blinked in confusion. “Do you not want to fightee me? Daddy said ‘Beat them with your furious fists and burning passion,’ so why won’t you let me?”

            “I’m trying to draw magic from her, but she doesn’t see to know any,” another female said, her voice wavering.

            “How do you explain all the burns she’s leaving on everyone,” a man with a shattered arm grumbled. “She’s a damned monster!”

            “Oro,” Aerith blinked again. “You say I am a monster? But monsters are bad, and mommy says I’m good, so you must be bad.”

            “What the hell...?” The little blonde’s comments were confusing her opponents, none of them seeming to make any sense.

            “Only a monster would accuse the hero of being a monster, so you must be a monster,” Aerith said, a strange look of determination on her face. She began to hop up and down, alternating legs each time, all the while shadow boxing as she started grinning again. “Hokies, you will face the awesome power of my love of candy with my next move!”

            “Oh shit, here she comes!”

            “Dividing Driver!” Flipping backward, she charged dead ahead upon landing, one fist raised in front of her. “Kiiiiiiiiiiiiin,” she hummed as she ran forward, her fist and a wall of ki smashing everything in her way. At the moment of impact with the center of the group, screams filled the area as the students and soldiers were launched in every direction, all caught completely off-guard by the sheer force of the attack.

            “What... is... she...,” the first girl asked before losing consciousness.

            “Up up, with a fish,” Aerith began to sing as she spun in circles. “Next, I use my love-love power for my Berserk Punch!”

***

            “Thunder Obliteration,” Jupiter called out as she struck down several bikers.

            “Half points for using a magic spell,” Motoko called over as she parried a sword strike.

            “This kitty’s still in the lead,” Jupiter yelled back as she decapitated a charging soldier.

            “Don’t forget, Aerith and the master are on the loose...,” Motoko started as she knocked out a girl with the hilt of her sword.

            “Yeah, and that hot redhead... Just means you’re more likely to lose,” Jupiter laughed as she punched out an incoming SeeD.

            “The rate this is going, one more of those things that just came in and we’re screwed,” Motoko grumbled as an electrical wave coursed out into the crowd.

            “Meh, I’ve had a good run,” Jupiter shrugged. “As long as this kitty takes as many of these men out as possible, I can die happy!” To punctuate her point she sent down another several lightning bolts into the crowd.

            “Ever the optimist, eh?”

            “This kitty’s not dying ‘til she gets that sweet ass of yours,” Jupiter yelled as she charged forward.

            “You mean, until I cum in yours,” Motoko replied as she followed after.

***

            “Die,” Desdemona said in a cold voice as she let out a blast of shrapnel into the people in front of her. The troops in front of her went down in a pile of screams, and she muttered a profanity as she noticed a few women had been wounded as well.

            When the battle had initially started she had been in the weakest position, forced to fight only with her bare hands at first. It had been hard to take on armed troops casting spells this way, and she had received a few injuries within minutes, but that had all changed once she had taken in her surroundings. In the previous battle the youma and Chaosbringer had wrecked a lot of the concrete in the process, giving her numerous weapons to use. Once she had managed to generate a strong enough wind spell none of her opponents had been able to strike her even once, the group having to charge through a deadly wall of projectiles. Fishing her free hand into her pocket she pulled out a handful of marbles she had stolen from Mireille before they left for the palace. A dark smile crossed her face as she flipped the small spheres into the air.

            “Looks like I’ve finally found another use for her,” the silver furred girl chuckled. “Blackwind Blizzard,” she said calmly as the marbles spun out and began to plow through the flesh and clothes of her opponents. As more screams filled the air she finally understood the books she had read. While a dangerous element in sheer force, her powers became far more

devastating if she could get objects moving at high speed into the path of an adversary. “I’m not finished,” she glared at the survivors, the winds around her kicking up. Corpses and large debris shook on the ground before lifting up into the sky, a massive vortex appearing around the youma as her eyes narrowed to slits. “Blackwind Hail,” she called out as the vortex changed direction, sending everything surging down on the survivors. While the bodies weren’t necessarily lethal, they did distract long enough for the chunks of stone and metal to crash into the group. Numerous men were crushed beneath stone, but even more were killed by the weapons raining down from above, everything moving at faster speeds than imaginable.

            “I see you now understand your real power,” a voice whispered past her while an unseen force patted her head. “I believe you’ll surpass your father even before you take on the mantle of the Wind Knight...”

            “Yes, sir,” she nodded as her eyes focused in on the massive pillars flanking the courtyard. Turning to regard the massive red ship she began to calculate its distance from as she held out her hands. Raising one high above her head, she began casting the strongest spell in her arsenal. As the isolated winds around her passed the power of any normal storm, the pillars around her began to shake as they were ripped from the very ground beneath them. “Blackwind... Hurricane!” With a yell the debris spun around her for a moment, in an attempt to kill any unseen attackers, and then turned to flew directly for Galbadia Garden at high speed.

***

            “It’s a massacre...,” Hitomi whispered into Ecstasy’s side, her face being buried there for several minutes at the least.

            “I know, but it’s necessary,” Ecstasy nodded as she averted her eyes away from it again. While having no problems with men being killed at a horrific rate, the rate and methods of killing was beginning to unsettle her stomach. Even watching Motoko kill that one woman on Spira couldn’t begin to compare to this, and the body count was still rising. “Come on, let’s back away a bit more,” she said as she noticed the blood slowly reaching their position. “No reason to get dirty, after all.”

            “Yes, ma’am,” Hitomi nodded weakly against the bunnygirl as she slowly stepped back. “Are... are all of them... like this?”

            “The ones I went on were nothing like this...,” Ecstasy answered quietly, more so to herself than the trembling girl. “Is this what real combat is like?”

            “It’s so horrible...,” Hitomi whispered as a screaming soldier flew by overhead, followed by two more.

            “This is why He liberated us,” Ecstasy said as she lightly stroked the shorter girl’s hair. “All of this is so no more of the oppressed have to suffer ever again.”

            “O... okay,” Hitomi nodded weakly. “But..., it’s okay to not want to see it?”

            “Of course it is,” Ecstasy nodded in reply as she scratched one of the girl’s ears. “It’s what makes us better than they are.”

***

            “Passion Slash,” Erina yelled as she ran by another couple men, bisecting the both in the process. “Ho ho ho! I’m invincible!”

            “Geez, how’d we end up with this one,” a large armored man in red said. “We should’ve gone after one of the unarmed ones instead...”

            “Sergeant Biggs, you said we’d get a promotion if we killed the armed ones instead,” a slim soldier said nervously.

            “Damn it, Wedge! I know what I said,” Biggs grumbled as he reloaded his weapons. “You should’ve talked me out of it!”

            “But, sir, I tried and you said...,” Wedge stammered.

            “Hey, are you two taking a lunch break,” Erina yelled as she bounced up and down. “I refuse to buy Aerith one of those huge cakes she likes!”

            “What the hell is she talking about,” Biggs grumbled as he clicked his safeties off.

            “Cakes, sir,” Wedge said as he readied himself for another attack.

            “Damned crazy kids...,” Biggs grumbled as he slowly took aim.

            “Umm, sir...,” Wedge stammered.

            “As bad as those others one who got us bumped down...,” Biggs grumbled again.

            “Ummm, sir...,” Wedge stammered again as he tapped the sergeant’s soldier.

            “No sir, it’s back to the top for me,” Biggs nodded as he prepared to fire.

            “Sir,” Wedge yelled as he banged his fist on Bigg’s shoulder.

            “What!?!”

            “Sir, there’s another one here...,” Wedge pouted as he pointed at the dark furred girl.

            “What? Oh, it’s the unarmed one...,” Biggs sighed in relief. “Two for one... Hell, I’m gonna be up for general at this rate!”

            “Hey, what are you doing here,” Erina yelled at Aerith.

            “You are so weak with your wooden sword,” Aerith nodded matter of factly. “And my fists of passion burn so hot. So, I am here to save you!”

            “What are you talking about,” Erina yelled, waving her sword at Aerith. “I’m stronger and faster and a better fighter than you!”

            “Oro,” Aerith blinked. “Then, I will revenge you!”

            “I’m not dead yet!”

            “Hmmm, yes... That is quite a problem...”

            “You bastard,” Erina yelled as she tackled Aerith to the ground. “I’m gonna revenge you!”

            “No, I will revenge ye,” Aerith hollered back as the two rolled around on the ground.

            “What are they doing,” Wedge asked as he let his guard down.

            “These brats are the ones who did all this,” Biggs asked in confusion. “Hell, I’m gonna be at least a five-star general after this!”

            “I’ve got an idea,” Erina croaked from the leg scissors she was caught in.

            “Oro,” Aerith croaked from the one Erina caught her with.

            “Let’s use THAT move,” Erina coughed.

            “But that move... it is untested,” Aerith said as she tried to sound serious. “If we use it wrong, we will esplode and who will save the pretty sleeping princess then?”

            “We must succeed,” Erina yelled as she let go of Aerith.

            “In the name of my mother’s moon,” Aerith yelled as she released her hold and flipped to her feet. “In the name of our love...”

            “Of cakes...,” Erina yelled as she got to her feet.

            “And cookies,” Aerith yelled as she got into a fighting stance.

            “What the hell are they doing,” Biggs asked as he raised his gun arm again.

            “Ho ho ho, by combining the power of Megaton Punch with the power of Rider Punch, we will become unstoppable,” Erina laughed as she brought up her fists.

            “Ummm, sir,” Wedge stuttered as he noticed the ground beneath their feet cracking.

            “Change, combine!” The two girls moved in perfect synch with each other, taking poses reminiscent of their predecessors. “Cross Crash!” The girls yelled in unison and charged forward, letting out a strange yell as they ran right at the two soldiers. Within mere feet of impact, they suddenly switched sides and attacked the other one’s opponent instead.

            The soldiers were caught completely off-guard by the move, expecting something completely different even as the punches collided with them. The force of both blows instantly shattered their armor, but actually made it down enough to pulverize the bones and organs beneath it. Both men staggered back, their bodies in complete shock as they lowered their

weapons, but the worst was yet to come.

            “Cross Crash, Finale!”

            Aerith and Erina locked hands as they passed the injured men, both with large grins plastered on their faces. Using their momentum to their advantage, they spun each other and launched into air. After completing half a revolution they let go of each other drove a pair of sidekicks into the back of their initial target. Blood sprayed from the mouths of both men

as their spines were instantly pulverized.

            “Mega Aerith,” Aerith called out as she flipped back onto her feet.

            “Ultra Erina,” Erina followed.

            “Together, we are...,” they said in unison, “Invincible Megaranger!”

*** 

            Selphie stepped out into the courtyard, and her stomach felt worse than before. Body parts were literally flying by overhead, and it was like blood was raining down from the sky. Clenching Strange Vision tightly her green eyes scanned back and forth for some sign of whatever had done this. It was looking more and more like it was some kind of wild animal than

anything a human could have done.

            “It... it’s already worse than Trabia...,” she whispered to herself. Without warning a lightning bolt arched by overhead into a screaming group and the brunette decided to start her search there.

            “I’m telling you, this kitty deserves double points for that one,” a feminine voice yelled from the other side of a pile of corpses.

            “You only killed one,” another one said.

            “Degree of difficulty,” the first one retorted. “Killed him, knocked her out, and with only ONE shot.”

            “So, triple if I just stun the rest of them?”

            “Oh, shut up, lizardgirl...”

            “You tongue-bathing, milk drinking, mouse chasing, bitch!”

            “Struck a nerve, have I?” A laugh soon followed.

            Selphie slowly climbed over the stack of corpses, and was greeted by the sight of two armored... things killing everyone below. One looked like a pink feline in samurai armor, and the other was some kind of reptile in a flowing robe, both looking like they were enjoying the carnage. Selphie’s heartbeat quickened at the sights unfolding below, unsure if she could do it alone. Whenever either of the caught sight of a female, either the feline would spray some kind of liquid from her tail on them, or the reptile would knock them unconscious. Either way, the thought of what the monsters would do to them after the battle made her uneasy.

            “Ugh, this kitty could really use a bath,” the feline groaned as the blood spray from another man covered her exposed fur.

            “Why not just lick yourself clean,” the reptile quipped as she ran her blade through a man.

            “Ugh, and get that foul shit in my mouth? This kitty’s already not into the whole vampire scene, and I’m damn sure not gonna drink from a MAN of all things!”

            Selphie let out a silent prayer for the deceased as she watched on, hoping now more than ever that Squall or one of the others would come and help. Right now, even Seifer and the Disciplinary Committee would be a welcome sight, because she wouldn’t be alone against these monsters.

***

            “This is certainly getting a bit more interesting...,” Chaosbringer said as he surveyed the crowd.

            “They’ve actually found a way to kill themselves quicker,” Rayne laughed as she retracted her blades.

            Moments ago, one of the students had yelled out for the others to try and “Draw” from the man in black. Chaosbringer and Rayne had heard the command, but as they had no idea what was going on they’d ignored it. That is, until the first screams began to break out. Apparently, the enemy was trying to call on the Dark God’s spells for some reason, and hadn’t realized the inherent downside to it.

            “Huwhaaaa,” a student screamed as his skin began to actually peel away like an onion, exposing muscles and tissue as it moved to the next layer.

            More screams followed as a few students began to spontaneously combust right in front of their comrades. Another student was writhing on the ground, electricity pouring from his body to strike others nearby. One woman in armor’s body began to age at an accelerated rate, withering away as it slowly turned to dust.

            “It seems that they’re trying to use my own spells against me,” the Dark God said, sounding faintly amused.

            “Geniuses,” Rayne said sarcastically as several sprays of blood came from the crowd.

            “Perhaps they were better off to use what they hand on hand, instead,” he nodded.

            “If I were them, I’d rather lose a limb or two instead,” she mused. “I’m sure they can do wonders with prosthetics these days.”

            “Indeed.” Looking over the crowd, he calmly placed his gunblades on his shoulders and turned to walk away. “Come along, let us see if the others having managed to stay alive...”

            “...?” The dhampir was speechless, her knowledge of the Dark God teaching her that found a strange sense of joy in watching people die, Especially in the most horrific of ways.

            “It’s already over,” he replied as the ground beneath turned black.

            Rayne turned and with a light skip followed after, her ears still listening for the familiar sound to follow. Within seconds she got her wish as the sound of clanking metal came forth, followed by a chorus of screams. Not even needing to turn around she knew that they had called out one of his more hideous spells to try and defend against, the horde of chain snakes more vicious than most animals, or even demons, could hope to be.

            “And it’s not even my birthday...,” she said with a hint of arousal in her voice.

***

            Selphie, realizing she had no alternative, crawled from her hiding place to face the swordswomen. Spinning her nunchaku she let out a yell as she jumped down in the battle. The two beastgirls were caught off-guard by the brunette, and instead of attacking merely looked her over.

            “Kinda young for a soldier, isn’t she,” Motoko asked.

            “Cute, though,” Jupiter shrugged.

            “Yeah, but what’s with that yellow dress,” the Thunder Knight replied.

            “Well, it’s not like she’s gonna be in it for long, right,” Jupiter asked as she looked the SeeD up and down.

            “The Master’s not going to like this...,” Motoko said as she shouldered her sword.

            “I won’t tell if you won’t,” Jupiter winked.

            “Fair enough,” Motoko nodded as she cracked her knuckles and stepped forward, electricity arching from her hands.

            “Come and get it,” Selphie yelled as she got into a fighting stance and lashed out Strange Vision at her attackers.

            As her attack was halfway to its destination she was tackled hard from behind, the air rushing from her lungs in the process. Rolling along the ground, she turned and saw some kind of metallic reptile staring her down. Something about her looked so familiar to Selphie, but she couldn’t quite figure it out. Trying to get up, she winced as she realized that her ribs had been damaged from the blow the reptile had inflicted on her.

            “Always make sure you know the size of the enemy before you rush in alone,” the metal woman said in a oddly familiar voice. “Did you pay ANY attention during my lectures, or were you daydreaming the entire time?”

            “Qu.... Quisty?” Selphie’s eyes went wide in horror as she looked over her friend. The hair and eyes were still the same, but everything else was different. The webbed ears. The metallic skin. The long tail. The clawed feet. And what was with that odd lump on her crotch?

            “You were never exactly the best student, but I expected a bit more from you,” Quistis sighed with a shrug. “Such wasted potential...”

            “What... what happened to you,” Selphie stammered out in shock.

            “We made her better,” Jupiter said as she stepped behind the dragon girl. “She was hot before, but now she’s even hotter!”

            “Think we have a chance now,” Motoko asked as she folded her arms in front of her chest.

            “This kitty doesn’t mind watching,” Jupiter smiled as she lightly played with one of the blonde’s nipples. “You don’t mind if we watch, do you?”

            “Of course not,” Quistis replied. “Maybe she’ll get the lesson this time around. Of course, if she doesn’t then feel free to try after I’m done.”

            “Then it’s settled! C’mon Motoko, let’s take a break,” Jupiter called over as she sprayed her resin on Strange Vision, fusing it to the ground.

            “Quistis, fight it! They’re controlling you just like Seifer,” Selphie yelled as she tried to scramble away.

            “You know, that sounds kinda familiar...,” Jupiter pondered.

***

            “Know what I’d likee,” Aerith said as she stood on an armored soldier’s head.

            “Chocolate cake,” Erina said, in the mood for sweets.

            “Gnope, I’d likee a kitty,” still standing on the poor man’s head as Erina pounded on his body. “A keetty to love, and hug, and pet, and call my own!”

            “Mireille’s a kitty,” Erina pointed out as she kicked the poor man in the groin.

            “Gnope,” Aerith shook her head. “Mireille’s Mireille. I wants a kitty!”

            “Well, where’re we gonna find one,” Erina asked as the kicked the man in the groin once again.

            “I no know,” Aerith pouted. “But let’s beat up everyone ‘til someone tells us!” That said, she hopped down and took off with her friend.

            “Hey, Aerith,” Erina started, “do you happen to know what I did with my sword?”

***

            Desdemona let out a deep breath as she looked for any stragglers left. Seeing none, she slumped forward and tried to catch her breath. Fighting so many enemies at once was hard enough, but to only use brains and magic made it harder than she thought.

            “Giving up already,” a low voice asked.

            “No, sir,” the dog girl said with a shake of her head.

            “You’ve done nice work,” Chaosbringer said as the bodies he stepped on caught fire. “With a bit more training you’ll be ready to be the Wind Knight.”

            “Thank you, sir,” she nodded as she finally caught her breath.

            “Feel free to withdraw, if you like,” he said as he stepped past her. “You’ve more than proven yourself worthy...”

            “Here’s hoping I get to work with you some time,” Rayne whispered to the dog girl as she leaned down next to her. “You’re one of the prettier ones...” With that, she licked a wound on Desdemona’s cheek, lapping up the blood in her fur before following after the Dark God. “Tasty, too.”

            “Sir,” Desdemona yelled. “I will keep fighting until we are done or you tell me otherwise!”

            “Good initiative,” he replied. “Come along, perhaps we’ll find more work for you...”

            Desdemona nodded as she took off after the duo, only stopping to pick up a few pebbles and marble to use in case of more trouble.

***

            “Damage report,” Martine yelled on the bridge of Galbadia Garden.

            “Sir, the launch ramps were taken out in the attack,” one student called out. “The only thing we can send out are ground forces.”

            “Dammit,” the headmaster grumbled. The assault of debris had taken them by complete surprise, no one expected actual sections of the Garden to come flying at them. “How long before the next wave is ready?”

            “Sir, the next wave will be deployed in fifteen minutes,” a soldier yelled out.

            “Tell them they move in ten,” he yelled back.

            “Sir, that’s not enough time!”

            “Dammit, at this rate they’ll destroy Balamb and divert their attention this way! I want every capable man ready to go!”

            “Sir,” the entire bridge said at once.

            “I don’t care who these bastards are, they’re not going to make it any further...,” Martine grumbled.

***

            “Whooo, go get ‘er,” Jupiter cheered as she watched Quistis work. A minute after moving for the little brunette the former instructor had tied her wrists with her whip, and had her facedown on the ground.

            “She’s certainly got a lot of spirit...,” Motoko mused as she took in the show.

            “Quistis, please,” Selphie begged as she tried to scramble away. “Please, don’t do this!”

            Do you know how long I’ve been staring at your tight little ass,” Quistis asked rhetorically as she ran a clawed hand under Selphie’s dress. “Watching you running around in this short little dress? The way it rode up whenever you sat down?”

            “Please, stop,” Selphie sobbed as tears welled up in her eyes.

            “I can’t believe I never did this sooner,” Quistis laughed as she pulled down the bound girl’s panties. “Figures. All good girls wear white cotton panties...”

            “Enough talking, we wanna see the goods,” Jupiter booed as she sat on a charred corpse.

            “I agree,” Motoko nodded as she slid a hand into the front of her pants.

            “See, they want you as much as I do,” Quistis whispered in Selphie’s ear. “Can’t leave them waiting, can we?” Grabbing the brunette’s hair, Quistis pulled her up, exposing her now bloodstained dress to the other two. Slowly tracing a claw along the girl’s chest, she unhooked both of the straps holding up the top of her dress, baring her small breasts to them.

            “Don’t look,” Selphie screamed in shame as she tried to turn away.

            “Bigger than they look in that dress,” Jupiter whistled. “Let’s see the rest!”

            “Please, stop it,” Selphie sobbed, tears streaking down her face.

            “Your chance to be teacher’s pet, and you’re turning it down,” Quistis asked incredulously. “What kind of student are you?” Reaching down the dragon girl pulled up the bottom of Selphie’s dress, exposing her sparsely haired pubic area.

            “And I thought I was a late bloomer...,” Motoko said with a shake of her head.

            “It’s like lolicon, only not,” Jupiter cheered again. “More! More!”

            Quistis smiled as traced lightly traced a finger along Selphie’s clit, chuckling as the girl began to squirm uncontrollably against her. Just as she’d suspected, her student had next to no sexual experience, aside from a bit of kissing with that friend of hers from Trabia Garden.

            “P... please...,” Selphie begged wordlessly from the pleasure. “D... don’t...”

            “Don’t worry, I’m not gonna stop just yet,” Quistis smiled as she kissed Selphie’s cheek.

***

            “Did you two have fun,” Ecstasy said as Aerith and Erina approached her.

            “We’re questing,” Aerith said as she pretended to be serious.

            “We must find the sacred Amber Kitty, lest we be unable to save the queen,” Erina added.

            “Sounds like fun,” Ecstasy smiled as she held in a laugh. “But why are you two here?”

            “We have need of yon Sacred Oracle and her Mirror of Legends Past,” Aerith said as she pointed to the sky.

            “I’m not the oracle, am I,” Ecstasy asked, still fighting not to laugh.

            “Nope,” Erina said with a shake of her head. “You’re the person who listens to our tale and heals our party when we come visit. And you’ve in whatever town we visit, whenever we visit!”

            “Heetomi’s the oracle,” Aerith yelled as she grabbed the catgirl’s hand. “Come cleric, let us beat up many monsters!”

            “Ummm, I’m not... ummm, you know...,” Hitomi mumbled nervously.

            “It’s okay, ‘Tomi-chan, clerics get to hide in the back,” Erina reassured her, almost out of whatever character she was playing. “Come, cleric! Let us find the King of Braves, Gaogaigar!”

            “I thought you were looking for the ‘Amber Kitty,’” Ecstasy asked.

            “Oro,” Aerith blinked. “Oh yaaa, tha’s right! To find the kitty!” Quickly, the duo grabbed poor Hitomi and ran back onto the battlefield, chanting away about questing. As soon as they were out of earshot, Ecstasy doubled over as she began to laugh. Aerith’s imagination alone was cute and humorous, but when paired with Erina it took everything she had to not start laughing when they started talking.

            “Those two are going to be the death of me...,” she chortled as she wiped away a tear.

***

            “Nooooooooohuuuuuunh,” Selphie groaned as her body began to shake with another orgasm. With minimal effort Quistis had managed to get her off three times in at least half that time, and with no end yet in sight. The brunette was panting as beads of sweat ran down her skin, her skin flushed from the exertion.

            “Think she’ll be begging for it soon,” Motoko asked as she worked a hand inside her rapidly tightening pants.

            “Dunno, but she’s gonna love it,” Jupiter moaned as she stroked her length. “C’mon, give it to her!”

            “Huuuh, please...,” Selphie moaned as she leaned back against her former comrade, the cold scales making her shiver. Something was poking the middle of her back, something long and hard, but all she was paying attention to was the pleasure she was feeling.

            “Hmm, please what? Teacher can’t hear you,” Quistis cooed into Selphies ear softly as she dug her fingers a bit into her already dripping twat. She could almost feel the barrier of her hymen being torn by her massive cock as she rubbed it against her naked back. “Why don’t you speak louder, so the rest of the class can hear you?”

            Selphie only moaned again, louder this time as her body convulsed in yet another orgasm, her pussy gushing its juices all over Quistis’ hand and the floor. The metal dragon youma laughed and finally pulled her hand away, letting the naked girl fall entire on the gore strewn floor as she licked the juices from her fingers, “Oh my, you’re a fountain!” she said while slowly licking the clear fluids from her hand, savoring their sweet taste.

            “Oh god, please....,” Selphie moaned again, her body quaking.

            “Hmm, hmm?” Quistis inquired, “You’re going to have to speak up so teacher can hear you...” she said while cupping a hand to her webbed ear in mock strain to hear.

            “PLEASE DON’T STOP!!!!” Selphie begged desperately as she turned her head around to look at Quistis with lust filled eyes. Her blood spattered face was a mask of unleashed desire as her pussy dripped steadily onto the floor, the juices running down her legs and audible dripping on the concrete tiles.

            Across from them, Jupiter laughed and slapped Motoko on the shoulder, “How about that, and she didn’t even cum in her!” she said before making a thumbs up to Quistis, “Props to ya Quistis, have at her!!!”

            Quistis only smiled and reached down to stroke her massive cock, bringing it into Selphies line of vision. The green eyed girl only showed a moments shock before her desires overwhelmed her again, “You want this?” she asked while stroking the horse like phallus.

            Selphie’s lips quivered slightly and one could see she was on the verge of tears as she bent over again and reached a hand between her legs to spread the puffy lips of her labia for the youma, “Yes, please, put it inside me...” she whimpered.

            “Hmm, speak up, teacher still can’t hear you...” Quistis said, loving every second of this.

            “PLEASE FUCK MEEEEE!” Selphie screamed, her voice breaking as she began to sob quietly, shaking her ass back and forth as if fucking the air wantonly.

            Quistis laughed as she rubbed the flat tip of her dick against the puffy lips of the brunettes pussy, “Mmm, you want this?” she asked her.

            Selphie nodded her head vigorously and continued to sob as she begged, “Yes, yes please, I want it inside me!!! Please, I can’t wait any more, put it in me now!!!!! PLEASE!!!!” Even as she begged, Selphie couldn’t understand why she was doing this, only that she wanted to, her sexual beast had been unleashed inside her and was running rampant in her mind, refusing to calm until it was sated. Also, part of her enjoyed being debased like this, she loved the loss of control, got off on it, and the fact that two people were watching only enhanced the ecstasy of it all.

            Smiling, Quistis licked her lips and rammed her cock forward, driving it into Selphies pussy with a wet squishing sound followed by a soft tearing noise as she tore through her hymen. The metal dragon youma leaned her head back and let out a shuddery sigh of utter pleasure as she felt Selphie’s cunt engulf her dick.

            “Ooohhhhhh........” she moaned in pleasure while Selphie screamed in a mix of pleasure and pain as the huge phallus speared her all the way into her womb, making a distinctive lump in her stomach. The brown haired girl pushed herself up on her hands and knees and arched her back, howling like a bitch in heat as she came again. As she came, three small lights began to glow on Selphies back, one green, one brown, and one blue, the lights flashed once before the detached from her body and flew off in all directions.

            “What were those?” Jupiter asked.

            “You’re asking me?” Motoko replied.

            “Guardian Forces, Selphie had three of them junctioned to her body.” Quistis explained with a soft moan as she began slowly pumping her cock in and out of the whimpering girls cunt. She then looked down at the brunette and pushed her face back down onto the muck covered floor, “Face down bitch!!!” she commanded then spanked her ass hard, “You’ll get up when I say so and not before, got it!?”

            “Ahhhh, yes... yes mistress....” Selphie panted as she came again, this time from the spanking Quistis gave her. She then lifted her head up again slightly, only to have it forced down again followed by another spanking, which sent her over the edge once more. “Ohhh, so good, harder, punish me harder!!!” Selphie begged as she began humping herself back against the cock inside her, loving every minute of this!

            “Oh, so you like THIS!?” Quistis asked as she drive her fifteen inch dick in hilt deep while simultaneously spanking her bare bottom.

            “Uuunnnhhh..... Yes.... yes I love it, please don’t stop, fuck me, spank me, punish my dirty body!!!” Selphie screamed at the top of her lungs, not caring who heard or saw her. Part of her wanted other students to see her like this, naked and face down on a filthy floor being fucked and debased by one of her best friends. All thoughts of escape and helping with the battle vanished entirely from her mind as she felt herself losing her very sanity to this ecstasy and lust. Her green eyes rolled into the back of her head as orgasm after orgasm flooded through her with every thrust of Quistis’ cock and every slap of her hand against her ass, it was pure heaven!

            “Wow, I’ve never seen someone who was such a masochist without being full of my cum before.” Jupiter said.

            “Neither have I.” Motoko said as she watched in awe while Quistis broke Selphies will entirely.

            Panting with pleasure, Quistis continued to pound Selphies newly opened pussy, loving the feel of her hole as she felt a new sensation building within her. It was pleasure unlike anything she’d felt before and the faster the fucked the broken girl in front of her, the more that feeling intensified, “Ahhh.... so good..... so tight..... I.... I... I’ve never felt anything like this..... AHHHHHHHH!!!” Quistis screamed as her cock began spurting load after hot load of thick white cum into Selphies womb. The two observing youma watched with glee as their new comrade pumped the brown haired girl in front of her with gallons of sperm. After only a few short minutes, the brunettes belly was already bulging with sperm, making her appear to be in the late stages of pregnancy, such was a youma’s trademark when cumming inside a girl. Nevertheless, none of them ever tired of seeing it happen.

            With a sigh of pure satisfaction, Quistis pulled her still rock hard cock free from Selphies abused hole and watched with glee as she fell forward on her bloated stomach. Which caused the huge amount of sperm inside her to gush out of her cunt rapidly. The metal dragon then stood up and smiled over at the two who had changed her, “THAT, felt good...” she said while licking her lips, “How can I ever thank you?”

            “We can think of a few ways later.” Jupiter said with a wink.

            Before Quistis could reply, she felt a hand tugging at her leg and looked down to see Selphie on her knees, looking up at her with mindless lust filled eyes, “Please, more.... More mistress, don’t stop now... it feels so good!!! You can’t stop now....” she begged while getting back down on all fours. She then lowered her face back down in a pink pool of blood and cum, reaching her hands behind her to spread the cheeks of her ass, “Here mistress, this hole still needs your blessings...” she begged.

            Jupiter laughed, “What a slut!!!!”

            Motoko smiled at her fellow dragon youma, “So Quistis, what will it be?”

            Grinning, Quistis turned back to Selphie and spanked her ass hard several times, “I decide when to fuck you, not the other way around!” she told her, “Now apologize!”

            “Ahhhh, I’m sorry, forgive me mistress!!!” Selphie screamed as Quistis continued to spank her, sending her into orgasmic bliss with multiple orgasms.

            “Good girl, now, let’s see how tight that little ass is!!!” said Quistis as she aimed her cock at the young girls puckered anus and drove it inside. Selphies scream echoed through the promenade.

***

            “Oro,” Aerith blinked as she looked to the sky.

            “What.... what is it,” Hitomi asked nervously.

            “It is a mouse... the most dastardly of all beasts...,” Aerith shushed as she scanned the clouds with her black eyes.

            “Sounded more like a cat, to me,” Erina said as she looked for the source of the scream.

            “Cats are no evil, cats are cute and stupid, like the flying eel...,” Aerith said as she formed binoculars with her hands. “Cats run around, and eat chicken and pickled vanilla ice cream, and do naaaaaaughty things with fishies, and...” Cutting herself off, Aerith lowered her finger binoculars are turned around to look at her teammates.

            “M... meanie...,” Hitomi sniffled.

            “Sir, you have offended my sister’s honor,” Erina yelled as she pointed at Aerith. “I demand satisfaction!”

            “Oro,” Aerith blinked again. “Nonononono, I no say nothing ‘bout ye!”

            “Atomic Megaton Kick,” Erina yelled as she connected a dropkick into the shorter girl’s chest.

            “Gwaaaa,” Aerith yelped as she went flying, crashing hard into a stack of bodies. The girl groaned from the shock of the blow more than anything else as she rubbed her stomach. “That was no nice!”

            “Grrr, Megaton Crasher,” Erina yelled again as she charged at Aerith again. “How dare you hurt Tomi-chan’s feelings!”

            “Umm...”

            “Tomi-chan is Tomi-chan,” Aerith yelled back as she scrambled to her feet. “And Erina-kun is Erina-kun!” Not bothering to waste more time talking, she flipped over the attacking catgirl, giggling as she smashed into the same pile Aerith had landed in moments ago.

            “Ummm, guys...”

            “You were my partner, and then you betrayed me,” Erina hissed as she crouched down.

            “You were like my brother to me, and then, you betrayed me,” Aerith yelled in her high voice. “Prepare to face the power of my Killer Mantis!”

            “Guys!”

            “What,” both girls yelled as they looked at Hitomi, who was already panicking about her outburst.

            “Ummm, that is... ummm,” she stammered as her shyness returned.

            “Oro,” Aerith blinked. “Yes, the oracle is right! We should be beating them up, not us!”

            “You, are so right,” Erina grinned. “Come, let us beat them mightily with our Burning Fists of Passion!”

            “At what point did you two manage to forget the reason I allowed you to accompany me,” a low voice said from behind them, making both girls jump in surprise.

            “Idiots,” the familiar voice of Desdemona muttered.

            “Ho,” Aerith grinned was a big wave to Chaosbringer. “The enemy had cursed us, so we had to battle!”

            “Yeah, they made us think we were the bad guys instead of them,” Erina nodded, actually appearing to believe her own lie.

            “The next time you plan on lying, try to come up with something more believable,” he replied as he surveyed the damage around them. “Where are the others?”

            “Mommy’s hiding ober dere, Tomi-tomi’s over there, and I no know where Auntie Makototoro and Motokoku are,” Aerith said with pride.

            “And the reason you three are wandering about a battlefield,” he asked.

            “We’re questing for a kitty for pretty Aerith-chan,” Erina grinned.

            “...” The Dark God said nothing, but seemed to sigh for a moment as he adjusted his sunglasses.

            “Oro,” Aerith blinked as she looked around once again. “I can hear a kitty...”

            “Let’s go find it,” Erina yelled as she grabbed Hitomi’s wrist and took off after Aerith.

            “Cute, but not too bright,” Rayne said as she scratched Desdemona behind one of her ears. “Do you want me to follow?”

            “Sadly, they’re headed in same direction we are,” he replied as he looked to the sky. “Not much longer...”

            “Sir,” Desdemona asked weakly as she squirmed under Rayne’s touch.

            “Things are soon to become far more interesting than you can imagine...,” he said quietly. “Make sure you take it all in, as this may be your only chance to see it...”

***

            “Oro,” Aerith blinked from the top of a pile of bodies. “What are they doiiing?”

            “Who’s the metal lady,” Erina said as she cocked her head to one side. “And, who’s the girl?”

            “Ummm..., she we really be watching this,” Hitomi blushed as she tore her eyes away from the sight below.

            “It’s like what my doggies do, only... not,” Aerith said in confusion as she scratched her head.

            “Well, what do we do,” Erina asked. “Wanna go down and beat them all up?”

            “Hmmm,” Aerith said as she pondered, sticking her tongue out of mouth in the process. “Wait, I know!”

            “Are you sure we should bother them,” Hitomi asked nervously. “I mean, they look pretty busy...”

            “Don’t worry, Tomi-chan,” Erina reassured her. “Aerith’s got a plan, and I’m sure...”

            “HEY, SHINY LADY,” Aerith yelled at the top of her lungs. “You are no doggie! Why are you acting like a doggiee?”

            The sound surprised yelps, followed by clothes and armor rustling, came from below as Erina and Hitomi watched on. The metal lady below stopped what she was doing, and Motoko and Jupiter then came into view.

            “A.... Aerith, what are you doing here,” Jupiter asked as she fixed her armor.

            “Oro,” Aerith blinked. “Auntie Makototoro, why are yooou here?”

            “I think she’s a prevert,” Erina nodded from next to Aerith. “What, with all her preversions.”

            “I... well, I...,” Jupiter stuttered, “wait, what are you two doing here?”

            “Questing,” Erina said as she struck a heroic pose.

            “For the Amber Kitty,” Aerith said as she struck a pose as well.

            “S... sorry, we didn’t mean to bother you,” Hitomi said quietly with a bow.

            “Oracles are soooo polite,” Aerith smiled.

            “Hey, isn’t that the kitty down there,” Erina said as she pointed to the still bound Selphie.

            “She making kitty noises,” Aerith said.

            “Those aren’t cat sounds,” Motoko said as she stepped near Jupiter.

            “Auntie Makotoko makes those sounds, and she says she’s a kitty,” Aerith stated. “So, that must be a kitty too!”

            “Yeah, I guess maybe you’re right then” Jupiter said sheepishly.

            “What are you talking...,” Motoko started before be caught off.

            “Quiet! Do you know what’ll happen is Ecstasy finds out she overheard me,” Jupiter whispered angrily. “She’d neuter this kitty for sure!”

            “Unhand that kitty,” Erina yelled down as she pointed at Quistis.

            “We claim that kitty in the name of my mommy’s moon,” Aerith yelled as the two girls prepared for battle.

            “Aw hell, I’m so screwed,” Jupiter sighed.

            “Also from you,” Motoko chuckled, eliciting a nod from the samurai.

            “Who are you two?” Quistis asked in confusion, having no idea what was going on. Once everything started happening, she had stopped what she was doing, and now Selphie was trying to keep going. The burning lust inside her wanted her to continue or at least have her way with these two, but there was something off about the one with black eyes. Something that made the dragon girl actually start to withdraw her penis from the bound girl’s abused ass.

            “Yellow Tiger,” Aerith yelled.

            “Blue Shogun,” Erina yelled.

            “Together, we are,” they yelled in unison. “The Terrific Trio!”

            “What the hell...?”

            “Better do what they say,” Jupiter called over. “They may not look like much, but they’re little dynamos when they get started!”

            “Fine,” Quistis grumbled as she withdrew her cock, a wet popping sound following as she let Selphie fall to the ground. The former instructor stood up and backed away, her eyes locked on the two newcomers as she waited for their next move.

            “Ever seen a doragon with two tails before,” Aerith asked as she hopped down next to the bound girl.

            “Nope,” Erina answered as she tried to untie the girl’s hands. “I really don’t like knots!”

            Aerith’s eyes narrowed to slits as she looked at her friend. “Then chew through them... we can’t save the kitty if we leave it tied up!”

            “Meh,” Erina shrugged as she bared her fangs.

            “Ummm, guys...,” Hitomi started as she slowly climbed down.

            “Oh shit,” Jupiter said as she rushed forward.

            “We’re so screwed,” Motoko yelled as she took off to try and intervene.

            “Huunh,” Selphie gasped as one of the fangs buried into her wrist, quickly drawing blood.

            “Ooops,” Erina said as she spit out the blood in her mouth.

            “You’ve gone and killed our kitty,” Aerith pouted as the bound girl writhed beneath them. “Now what’re we gonna do until lunchtime?”

            “Awww man,” Jupiter said as she flipped Selphie onto her back. “Damn, damn, damndamndamn!”

            “Sorry,” Erina chuckled, “guess I wasn’t paying attention, huh? No harm, right?”

            “What’s the problem with having one more,” Quistis asked.

            “It’s not our call on who to do this to,” Jupiter said in a panic as she tried to wrap a tourniquet around the gasping girl’s arm. “Maybe if I can slow it down...”

            “Why not try to suck it out,” Motoko said as she held up the now semiconscious girl.

            “Shit, I didn’t know she could turn someone,” Jupiter said in a panic. “Dammit, where’s Washu when you actually need her?”

            “Would one of you care to explain what just happened,” Chaosbringer’s voice said as he created an opening in the wall of corpses. “Or should I try and figure it out for myself?”

            Jupiter and Motoko balked, having no idea how to explain the series of events, and knowing that there was no way to talk their way out of this.

            “We rescued the kitty,” Aerith said proudly. “But, Erina couldn’t untie her so I said to chew through it and she chewed through well she tried to but then she went and bit her on accident and I said she had killed her and then she’s alive again and then you showed up and can I have a kitty?”

            “Is this true,” he said as he stared at Hitomi.

            “Y... yes, sir,” she nodded, her eyes downcast.

            “Yep, and she tasted funny,” Erina nodded. “Like, salty and metally and bitter.”

            “I do not enjoy having to correct the mistakes of others,” he said in a cold voice as he cracked his knuckles. Within seconds dark energy began to swirl around him as he watched the bound girl begin to sprout fur and cat ears.

            “Wha... what’s he doing,” Desdemona whispered to herself.

            “Fire? Thunder? Some kid of Soul Splitter,” Rayne mused from behind her. “Be glad he likes you...”

            “But, I want a kitty...,” Aerith pouted.

            “But, Aerith, you already have a little doggie,” Ecstasy said as she stepped in.

            “Doggies don’t belong in the bed or at the table,” Aerith yelled. “A kitty could snuggle with me and keep me warmies at night!”

            “She doesn’t ask for much from you,” Ecstasy said as she stepped toward the Dark God. “Perhaps giving her a kitten would teach her responsibility.”

            “Irrelevant,” he replied as his spell reached completion, strange howls swirling around him.

            “Please...,” a soft voice asked in his ear.

            “Granted,” he said coldly with a snap of his fingers. In the blink of his eye his spell vanished, being replaced by a glowing set of seals that covered the transforming girl’s body. As soon as they had appeared they disappeared, and with a slight gesture the bonds on her wrists snapped. As her fur a tail finished growing in the change stopped, leaving her only half a youma like Kanako.

            “Kitty,” Aerith said as she flung her arms around the catgirl’s neck.

            “Thank you,” Ecstasy said quietly to him, trying to make sure the others couldn’t hear her. “I’m sure you’ve made her happy for a whole month with that.”

            “I didn’t do it for her,” he said emotionlessly as he turned to look back at the sky. Overhead a swarm of bats were circling and beginning to congregate in one place, there bodies forming together to create a large black sphere. “If you’ll excuse me...”

            “What... what is that,” Ecstasy asked as she and the others began to tremble. “That... that awful black aura...”

            “He was never this powerful before...,” Quistis said in shock.

            “Mew,” Selphie blinked, and then wrapped herself around Aerith.

            “Horo,” Aerith blinked. “It’s like a doggie... only, not.”

            “Oh, this is going to be great,” Rayne chuckled as she sat down, stretching her back as she watched on.

            “Whoa,” Erina said in amazement as she held onto Hitomi.

            “You’re a demonslayer... think you can kill it,” Jupiter as she tried to draw her sword.

            “...,” Motoko said nothing as she shook her head, too paralyzed to do anything else.

            “Come forth, my old friend,” Chaosbringer said with what appeared to be a smile on his face. “We have much work to do, and I’ve grown rather weary of waiting...”

            Once the last bat had joined with the others all was still for a moment. An uneasy silence fell across the battlefield as the bottom of the sphere flowed open, allowing a clawed foot to emerge. Slowly, a sinewy red and black demon came forth, its arms and wings crossed in front of it as if it were sleeping. Once it had fully emerged, the beast stretched its wings wide, spreading more fear and darkness below.

            “Whoooooooooooa,” Aerith looked on, amazed.

            “It... it’s so powerful...,” Desdemona said in spite of herself, falling back against the still sitting Rayne.

            “He’s beautiful...,” Rayne whispered with a smile.

            The beast’s eyes glowed for a moment, and then it swooped down in front of the Dark God. Chaosbringer didn’t so much as flinch as he watched him, his body unmoving as he waited for something. The beast descended and landed on one knee, its massive horned head bowed low. A thick rasping came from its open maw, and its tail swished a couple times.

            “It’s been a long time,” Chaosbringer said.

            “Erebus,” the beast rasped in a dry voice that was like two stones grinding against each other.

            “Are you ready to finish what we started so long ago,” he asked as he looked upon the beast.

            “I have slept... too long,” the beast rasped again. “These... humans, have weakened me...”

            “Perhaps, but you’re rather vital to my play,” he said as one of his gloves dissipated. “Come along, I believe we’ll start with getting you a bit of revenge to loosen up...” That said, he placed his bare hand atop the beast’s head, an otherworldly glow appearing as the beast began to stir. After a few moments the Dark God removed his hand, his glove rematerializing as he pulled it away. “That should hold you until you have a chance to feast...”

            An unholy laugh came from the beast as it took to the air again, its eyes glowing a sickening yellow as it surveyed the area. Seeing another group of soldiers pouring into the courtyard from Galbadia Garden, he reached up to the still hovering sphere above him. Sliding his hand inside, the black orb began to glow with energy. Throwing his hand out, the orb launched toward the shocked troops from above and crashed down, catching them all inside. Muffled screams came from inside as the orb rotated, seals appearing all along it. As the orb finally opened, all that lay inside were the bleached bones and rusted weapons of the troops, powered remains being carried off by the winds.

            “Feel free to go inside,” the Dark God said as he walked after the powerful beast. “Diablos and I have a few things to tend to before we enter...”

Chapter 04 - GF’s

            “Well, we’re done for the day,” Washu said with a smile as she turned away from the monitor she was watching.

            “What are you talking about,” Mercury asked as she glanced up from the readouts she had been looking over.

            “Here, take a look at this,” Washu motioned at the monitor she had been watching.

            Mercury walked over and watched the scenes unfolding at the front gate, quickly feeling a bit uneasy at what she saw. She had no doubt that violence would break out, or even that a massacre was going to happen, but this was something beyond that. The grainy images showed fires burning in numerous places and human locked and combat and dying against grainier opponents, most likely her friends. “I knew there was going to be violence,” she said as she turned her head away from it.

            “No, you’re missing it,” Washu said with a shake of her head. Tapping a few buttons the image changed again, showing some kind of black blur striking at unprepared humans. “See, this is it.”

            “I know he can summon,” Mercury sighed. “He summoned Jupiter and the others before.”

            “It’s not THAT he summoned, it’s WHAT he summoned,” Washu corrected. The entire Garden shook for a moment, and the screen went black. “When I was young and following him around, I was exposed to multiple species of demons. I’ll admit, youma or not some of them are still terrifying, but one was beyond all of them. A demon so powerful it would actually eat other ones, which is pretty taboo to them.”

            “What do you expect? It’s a monster,” Mercury said coldly.

            “You don’t get it, do you? Sempai found the most powerful demon in all of Hell, something that even the pit was afraid of, and made it his familiar,” Washu said with a small shudder.

            “What,” Mercury said as it all dawned on her. “How bad can this thing be?”

            “Well, I’m just hoping he remembers me,” Washu said with a nervous chuckle. “He liked demons AND humans, so I’m sure we probably taste a lot better than either...”

            “I think I’m gonna be sick,” Mercury said as she covered her mouth.

***

            “What are those...,” Diablos asked as he stared down a shivering number of soldiers.

            “Youma,” Chaosbringer answered emotionlessly as he ground his foot into the concrete beneath.

            “...,” the powerful beast rumbled. “When did you to get yourselves pets like those...?”

            “You underestimate me,” Chaosbringer corrected. “While I was imprisoned, I realized that perhaps the way we had been doing things all those years was not the most productive way... So, instead of merely wandering about and killing, I instead decided to let those pathetic mortals do it for me.”

            “Genius,” Diablos rasped out a laugh. “And your pets...?”

            “Do you know what happens to a world when all the men suddenly die all at once,” Chaosbringer asked as he folded his arms in front of his chest. “Perhaps a generation or two after I have to contend with my opposite...”

            “...,” the great beast nodded. “Continue to leave the species alive, so we may continue to kill them...?”

            “Where’s the fun in that? Once I’ve assembled the last of my game pieces, we’ll follow through on our ultimate game...”

            “Olympus...,” the beast rumbled.

            “Yes, I’m sure would enjoy a bit of revenge as well,” the Dark God said as an actual smile crossed his lips. “For now, let us relive the past and enjoy the old ways...”

            “...,” the beast chuckled as its massive wings flapped open. Sweeping out an arm, it let out a powerful spell at the soldiers, causing intense screams to follow within seconds. “Those who are unworthy will suffer for their attempts to control me...”

            “The more things change...,” the Dark God said as he held out a hand and began to cast a spell of his own.

***

            “Aren’t they amazing,” Rayne mused as she watched the horror unfolding from her vantage point. After witnessing Diablos’ awful power she had been unable to take her eyes off him, her mouth moist as she wondered what his blood would taste like. While an Earthborn dhampir, Chaosbringer had slowly and methodically gotten her to the point where demon blood was no longer as toxic to her. While she still found the taste somewhere beyond rancid, she at least knew that it could only help. Apparently, unlike human blood, which was simply nourishing, demon blood could conceivably increase her own dhampir abilities to the point of making her an equal to the stronger demons in Hell.

            “Are they all like that...,” Desdemona asked quietly as she sat in front of the Rayne. Since falling over on the redhead earlier, she had been frozen in place under the woman’s power.

            “Well, all the ones I’ve met do find judgement in killing humans, but that one’s beyond all of them,” Rayne nodded as she scratched the dog behind her ears. “The stronger ones can freeze you in place with their aura, but that one’s even worse...” The dhampir chuckled as a geyser of blood sprayed up before catching flame. “I feel so left out...”

            “Uh huh...,” Desdemona nodded weakly under the woman’s touch, her tail actually wagging.

            “You’re such an affectionate little puppy...,” Rayne laughed as she glanced down. “Would you like me to scratch your belly, too?”

            “Uh... uh huh,” the dog girl nodded, her eyes now closed.

            “What a good little doggie...,” Rayne chuckled as she pulled the dog girl into her lap. Once Desdemona was comfortably in her lap Rayne slid a gloved hand under her shirt and began to scratch her soft fur. She chuckled again as the girl let out a whimper, squirming against her touch. “You know, I never got to have any pets when I was young... how about I keep you?” Before the girl could reply, Rayne jerked her head up as her heightened hearing picked up something approaching. Standing up quickly, she let the dog girl fall unceremoniously to the ground as she scanned the vicinity.

            “Wh... what...,” Desdemona whimpered in confusion.

            “Sorry, cutie, but it looks like I’m going have to get a raincheck,” Rayne said as her eyes locked on an approaching target. “And here I was, actually in the mood to try beastiality...” Baring her fangs the redhead took off toward the newly arriving enemy.

***

            “Ho ho ho, this kitty was ready to use her Smashing Fists to beat up more people,” Erina yelled as she flexed her biceps.

            “Hey! That’s my line,” Jupiter yelled.

            “This kitty! That kitty! This kitty! That kitty! Lots and lots and lots of kitties,” Aerith sang as she rode on Selphie’s back. “But I have a pretty kitty to call my own!”

            “Nyaa,” Selphie mewled happily as she skipped along.

            “Well, she’s certainly happy,” Ecstasy smiled as the group walked to the main entrance of the Garden.

            “How can you tell,” Motoko asked as she glanced over.

            “When she’s really happy, she’ll sit still for more than a minute,” Ecstasy said with another smile.

            “Giddy-up,” Aerith yelled as she lashed out Strange Vision, causing Jupiter and Erina to dodge for safety.

            “Hey, we’re on your side,” Erina yelled.

            “My little girl’s going to be the death of me one of these days,” Ecstasy giggled.

            “...she’s going to be the death of someone...,” Motoko mumbled.

            “Did you say something,” Ecstasy asked, her voice like ice.

            “Nothing,” Motoko said with a shake of her head. “Are you sure you should be letting her flail that thing around like that?”

            “Aerith, you be careful,” the bunnygirl called over. “You might hurt someone!”

            “Oro,” Aerith blinked. “I thought you was SUPPOSED to use sticks to hurt people?”

            “Other people, you nitwit,” Erina yelled.

            “Oro?”

            “The ones that AREN’T women,” Jupiter called over.

            “Oro,” Aerith blinked again. “What’s a women?”

            “That’s right, world full of women...,” Jupiter sighed. “Women look like us, or Mimette.”

            “Oooooooooh, you mean laaaaaadies,” Aerith grinned. “Hokies, no more hitting wimmen with sticks!”

            “Yeah, just hit monsters,” Jupiter nodded.

            “Monsters,” Erina yelled as she made a fist. “We get to beat up monsters!”

            “To the monsters,” Aerith yelled as she swatted Selphie with her free hand. “Rally-ho!”

            “Makoto...,” Ecstasy admonished as the two girls took off inside.

            “Well, at least we’re safe,” Jupiter shrugged.

            “You let a freight train and Neo-Uranus loose with weapons on some goofy mission,” Motoko added.

            “Hell, at least the women’re safe,” Jupiter pointed out.

            “You think,” Motoko said as she closed her eyes.

            “What are you talking about,” Quistis asked in confusion.

            “Slaves and some monsters and dogs, youma are people...,” Ecstasy said with a hint of anger.

            “Oh, crap,” Jupiter said as she lowered her head.

            “What exactly do you think is going to happen when they see men for the first time,” Ecstasy glowered.

            “Okay, I hadn’t thought of that...,” Jupiter said in resignation before the earth shook again.

***

            “Aerith, Erina, what are you two doing here,” Uranus asked as she caught her breath on the stairs. “Where’s everyone else?”

            “Sleeping,” Aerith nodded, still riding on Selphie’s back. “They soooooooooo very lazeee!”

            “We’re on a monster hunt,” Erina grinned. “Whoever beats up the most Robeast buys the loser cakes!”

            “Erina, what did you do with your sword,” Uranus asked flatly.

            “Lost it,” she replied with a nod.

            “It’s inside a turtle,” Aerith added. “A giant flying snapping turtle!”

            “You know, that sword’s a family heirloom...,” Uranus said, trying to keep her temper in check. “Why don’t you stop playing and go get...”

            “No time, gottas beat up el monsteros,” Aerith yelled as she swatted Selphie again. “Kitty-ho!”

            “Bye, dad,” Erina waved as she took off after her friend. “We’ll be back for dinner!”

            “...,” Uranus said nothing as she watched the two take off around the concourse, debating whether to give chase or not. “Monsters?” The words rolled over in her head a few times as she tried to figure out where they had picked up that idea. “Dammit, Makoto...” The now angry Wind Knight sheathed her sword and took off toward the main gate, intent on having a discussion with a certain Thunder Senshi...

***

            “Anyone still alive over there,” Venus called over from her her hiding place.

            “You bitch, you hit my sister,” a female voice yelled.

            “Oh shit, was she hot,” Venus yelled back as she emptied the spent magazines from her gun.

            “I’m gonna get you for that,” the girl yelled back.

            “No, really, was she hot,” Venus yelled back. “If she was ugly, then forget it.”

            “How dare you,” the girl yelled as she opened fire on the dog girl’s position.

            “Me? You’re the one trying to kill me,” Venus called back as she reloaded her guns.

            “What the hell’s wrong with you? You’re the one who started this!”

            “Oh, come on... Now’s not the time to place blame! Wanna kiss and make up? I promise I won’t bite!” The gunner’s remarks were met with more gunfire, eliciting

a tiny yelp from her. “Geez, was it something I said...?”

***

            “C’mon boys, you’ve gotta have more than that,” Ryoko called over.

            “Come on, we can’t let her get into the classrooms,” a student yelled as he drew aim with a pistol.

            “Oh, come on, you saw what happened the last time you tried to shoot me,” Ryoko scoffed. “Can’t you come up with something original?” For the last twenty minutes Ryoko had been randomly picking off the group of students on the second floor, laughing the entire time. While her powers were already immense in their own right, the increased abilities from becoming a youma coupled with her new armor was actually making things a bit TOO easy for her.

            “I hate dogs, y’know,” Raijin sighed as he clutched his staff.

            “For the last time, I’m not a dog,” Ryoko yelled, swinging her sword in anger.

            “Oh shit, I think you pissed her off,” a man trembled.

            “Raaaa,” Ryoko yelled as she charged forward, weapon at the ready.

***

            “Do you remember the first time we visited Egypt,” Chaosbringer asked as he held a man by the forehead.

            “We choked the Nile with there dead...,” Diablos laughed as he held an impaled soldier over his head, the blood pouring into his open maw.

            “Yes, that was a most amusing day...,” Chaosbringer said as the sound of the skull crushing beneath his hand filled the air.

            “Is there a reason you bring it up...,” the beast asked as he batted away an armored female, the woman falling to the ground in a heap.

            “I believe this day may actually become more interesting...,” as he stared down a terrified SeeD, the man’s body erupting in flames.

            “Good...,” Diablos rumbled as he prepared another spell.

***

            “Oh ho ho,” Erina laughed as she leapt into the air and punched a man in the forehead.

            “Strange Weapon: Extend!” Aerith lashed out Strange Vision, the weapon lengthening as it crashed into two SeeDs at once.

            “Do you really know how to use that thing,” Erina asked as she pinned down a man in a headlock.

            “If Oh Yellow can, then so can I! So I am, Mazinger Aerith!”

            “Nyo,” Selphie chimed in, still carrying Aerith on her back.

            “Mazinger didn’t use a nunchaku,” Erina yelled. “...did he?”

            “I ‘unno,” Aerith shrugged, then hopped off the brunette’s back as she spotted something. “Oro,” she blinked.

            “Do you spy something, with your little eye,” Erina asked as she backed up against her friend.

            “Nonono, with my TWO eyes,” Aerith corrected her. “Something little and green and oh so cuuuuuuuuuute!”

            “Porcupine,” Erina asked.

            “Gnope!”

            “Giant robot?”

            “Cuter!”

            “Giant moth?”

            “Smallllllllller!”

            “I dunno, an alligator?”

            “Close!”

            “You’re too good at this game! I give up,” Erina yelled as she motioned for another soldier to attack her.

            “I’ll go get it,” with the pitter-patter of little feet Aerith took off, arms stretched wide.

            “Hokay monsters, it’s all up to me,” Erina yelled as she poked out her chest. Prepare for Ultimate Move: Mazutaan Rocket Puncher!”

            “Dammit, the others’ve gotta be doing better than us...,” a soldier muttered as he prepared for the attack.

***

            “Gack,” Jupiter choked out as she tried to pull Uranus’s hands off her throat.

            “This is all your fault,” Jupiter hissed as she shook the struggling catgirl.

            “Ummm..., shouldn’t we be helping...,” Hitomi asked nervously, unsure of what to do.

            “You might be right,” Motoko shrugged. “Then again, would that really kill her?”

            “Just a little longer...,” Ecstasy winked. “She does kind of having it coming to her...”

            “...,” Hitomi nodded, afraid as usual to contradict anyone talking to her.

            Motoko chuckled at the sight of the samurai flailing her arms about, it reminding her of an American cartoon she had once watched.

            “Haruka, I think that’s enough,” Ecstasy said as she stepped forward and placed a hand on the Wind Knight’s shoulder plate. “I’m not sure the master would enjoy watching you kill of one of your own kind.”

            Uranus grunted and let the catgirl go, Jupiter coughing as she hit the ground.

            “Wha’d I do...,” Jupiter croaked weakly.

            “You did kind of send a pair of hyperactive children racing into a combat zone alone,” Ecstasy pointed out.

            “Oh, that’s why you were trying to kill her,” Quistis said.

            “Heh, the enemy’s in more danger than they are,” Motoko chuckled.

            “Are you trying to imply my daughter’s some kind of brute,” Ecstasy glared as Uranus and Jupiter tried not to laugh.

            “Force of nature,” Uranus stated.

            “Humanoid freight train,” Jupiter coughed.

            “Oh, well what about your kids,” the bunnygirl glowered at them.

            “Bookworm,” Jupiter nodded.

            “Wrecking ball,” Uranus shrugged.

            “Shouldn’t we be looking for them,” Quistis asked.

            “Us, yes,” Ecstasy as she looked over the metal dragon. “You should probably go find some clothes. You don’t look very presentable at the moment.”

            “Yeah, in all the excitement I kind of forgot about that...,” Quistis blushed.

            “Yeah, excitement,” Jupiter laughed.

            “Well, we’ll be waiting inside for you,” Ecstasy said with a warm smile as she and the others headed inside.

***

            “Are we almost done,” Nekonel whined.

            “Almost,” Mars sighed. “I thought cats were supposed to be patient predators...”

            “Cats don’t dig holes...,” Nekonel shot back.

            “You’re the one who wanted to keep me company,” Mars shot back as she affixed the next piece of paper.

            “Because I looooove you,” Nekonel purred as she wrapped her arms around the Senshi from behind.

***

            “Okay, I’ll bite,” Rayne shrugged. “What the hell are you supposed to be?”

            The beast in front of her rumbled, flames dancing off its hide.

            “Not much of a talker, are you,” Rayne asked as she placed her arms in front of her. The two had exchanged blows for over a minute now, with neither one actually being able to land one on the other. Every time Rayne had spotted an opening an moved in, the beast let out a fire spell to force her back. At the rate things were currently going, there was a possibility should could make a mistake and suffer serious harm.

            “Human, but not...,” the beast rumbled as it flexed its powerful arms.

            “Another one with a thing against dhampirs...,” she sighed. “So, what, you’re one of those strange alternate universe vampires or something?”

            “...,” the beast rumbled. “You would dare to speak to Ifrit, most powerful of Fire Elementals that way?”

            “Ifrit...,” Rayne whispered to herself. “No, never heard of you.”

            “Very well, then perhaps a show of my power will teach you the error of your ways,” he replied as he prepared for battle.

            “I wonder...,” she pondered aloud as she held out an arm in front of her. “Will you taste spicy? Or will I just have to cool you down before I eat?” The gauntlet on the redhead’s arm glowed for a moment, and a dark blade materialized from it. The weapon resembled her old blades, but this one had a second end to allow her defense as well. “Guess there’s only one way to find out...”

***

            “I’m beginning to find that ship a bit of an eyesore...,” Chaosbringer sighed as he looked to the sky. “It’s obstructing the full beauty unfolding before us.”

            “Flames of Hell...,” Diablos rumbled in faint amusement. Since it appeared they had at least for the moment run out of people to kill, Chaosbringer had taken what could be considered a break while Diablos feasted on the still moving bodies of the dying.

            “Ah, but there’s no enjoyment to be had in using the tried and tested methods in the middle of the game,” Chaosbringer mused as he adjusted his sunglasses.

            “You have something better...,” the beast asked between warm mouthfuls.

            “Instead of wasting time going mad, or something equally unproductive, I spent the better part of my imprisonment developing a few new spells,” the Dark God said with a faint smile.

            “You got them to work together...,” Diablos asked as he stopped feasting for a moment. “Erebus, you never cease to amaze me...”

            “Ah yes, but remember what came before...” Did the god actually chuckle? If he had, the winds had carried it off quickly enough. The skies grew a deep reddish black as flashes danced inside the clouds. The ground shook violently and visible swells could be seen rolling along it. Nature itself was apparently being forced to dance to the tune of the man in black, with consequences that were unimaginable.

            “Such an imaginative spell... And yet, with none of your legendary power...,” Diablos rumbled as he grasped a still moving female by the top of her head.

            “Nightmare’s Divine Judgement...,” the Dark God said quietly as he placed a hand in front of his face.

            Lightning rained down from above, pounding nearly every inch along the top of Galbadia Garden. Sparks and debris were blown free with each strike as the succession continued on. The winds kicked up around the mighty craft more heavily than before, the huge vortex plainly visible to anyone watching. The winds were moving at such speed as to actually slow the rotation of the spinning discs on the Garden. The ship began to list in one direction, the crew most likely unprepared for anything like this to happen. More debris was ripped free, some of it strangely wriggling on its way to the ground as it was caught in the winds.

            “So, you finally finished that spell...,” Diablos rumbled as he held up the struggling woman in front of him.

            “Believe me, it’s not finished yet...,” Chaosbringer replied as he watched the show.

            Metal ripped apart as the mighty Galbadia Garden crashed into the ground, shards of metal and glass rocketed out to be caught in the wind. The ship groaned as it was torn apart by its own weight, its massive hull breaking open like an eggshell. But even that wasn’t the worst to come. The faint sounds of survivors screaming in agony drifted by, the more lucid ones trying to find some way to shield themselves or others from the assault. For a moment the winds slowed down, but only long enough to allow all the airborne debris far above to rain back down on the survivors. More faint screams filled the air as the shrapnel found its mark in the wounded.

            “Amusing...”

            “...”

            With one last push the winds roared to life once again as the earth below swelled wide like a bloated stomach. Once reaching its peak it ripped open, and a massive network of crevices flowed along the ground around the Garden. Faint pleas softly drifted by as the Dark God casually held out a hand toward the wreckage. As he snapped his fingers, molten lava roared from below and was ripped into the air by the winds. Whatever hadn’t sprayed out along the Garden was rained down from above, cutting off any potential for salvation.

            “Judgement has been passed,” Chaosbringer said calmly as he watched the geysers of lava spray out along the wreckage of Galbadia Garden.

            “That’s the Erebus I remember...,” Diablos laughed from his mouthful of flesh.

***

            “Holy shit,” Ami exclaimed as she looked through a monitor. “Wha... what was that?”

            “Wow,” Washu said in surprise, “I never knew he finished working on that...”

            “What... what...,” Ami couldn’t even finish her thought.

            “And you call yourself a scientist...,” Washu muttered. “You’ve just witnessed something that religions love to harp on...”

            “...” The Water Senshi was still in shock.

            “Divine Judgement,” Washu sighed. “As a God, Sempai can run around doing that whenever he wants, okay? Of course, he usually prefers demons or locusts or plagues... Something longer lasting and more biblical! I guess maybe he got bored of those mortals and their airship...”

            “...”

            “You know, if you’re just going to leave your mouth hanging open like that, I’m sure I can put it to a few better uses...,” Washu laughed.

***

            “Uwhaaaaa, so cuuuuuute,” Aerith yelled as she wrapped her arms around the neck of some tiny animal. The red gem on the animal’s forehead flashed rapidly as it squirmed in the girl’s grasp, quite possibly trying to get away from her.

            “Vreeeeee,” the tiny creature exclaimed as it squirmed against Aerith.

            “Oro,” she blinked.

            “Vweee, Vreeeee,” the thing squeaked out again in a high voice.

            “Oro,” she blinked again as she released her grip on the tiny green animal. “I did not realize I was hurting ye!”

            “Vwee,” the animal nodded, a tinkle in its large eyes. “Vree Vweeeee!”

            “Oro,” Aerith blinked again. “Carbuncle, I’m Aerith! Aerith, with no last name!”

            “Vweeee Vwee!”

            “Now that we are friends, would you like to join our party and quest with us,” Aerith grinned. “As soon as we’re done, we’s gonna have cake and cookies and onigiri and punches and more cake and juice and mayhaps a hamboigeer!”

            “Vweee vwee Vwreeeee,” the tiny summon squeaked excitedly. Scurrying again, it climbed up onto Aerith’s shoulders and grabbed on.

            “Carbuncle has joined our party,” Aerith yelled. Brandishing Strange Vision once again, the girl turned her attention back to Erina and Selphie. “Carbuncles, GO!”

            “VWREEEEEEEEEEEE!”

***

            “Think your friends are okay,” Quistis asked as she tried to pull up a black skirt. “Damn tail...”

            “You get used to them after awhile,” Ecstasy chuckled, apparently unfazed by the massive tremor from earlier.

            “Says the one with the cotton bunny tail...,” Uranus laughed as she looked around for Erina’s discarded sword. “Hitomi, you seen it yet?”

            “...” The girl said nothing, as usual, but shook her head to give her answer.

            “Next time I’m going to glue it to her fur...,” Uranus mumbled.

            “This kitty likes having a prehensile tail,” Jupiter grinned as she helped with the search.

            “That thing from earlier is gone...,” Motoko said as she looked to the horizon.

            “There’s no way Diablos is that strong,” Quistis exclaimed as she noticed that Galbadia Garden had disappeared.

            “Yeah, yeah, Ecstasy found someone really powerful to get knocked up by...,” Uranus grumbled as she rummaged through mounds of corpses. “You guys gonna help look, or not?”

            “I’m not exactly dressed for digging,” Ecstasy said, with the faintest hint of venom in her voice.

            “I’m a knight, not a scavenger,” Motoko shrugged.

            “You know, you’re both pretty...” The Wind Knight’s words were cut off as she looked down, a look of incredible shock on her face.

            “B... bastards...,” a weak voice spat out. A man in battered military armor had ran a lance through the knight’s exposed thigh while she wasn’t looking, but that wasn’t the cause of the shock. From the waist down the man’s body was missing, most likely during the redhead’s assault from earlier. His intestines were pooled out below him along with blood and body fluids, but something was still keeping him going.

            “Impossible,” Uranus exclaimed as she reached for her sword, but a twist of the lance stopped her. She grimaced for a moment as she reached down to try and force the weapon out of her, but the dying man had managed to run her through at an angle to prevent something like that.

            “Ki... ill... y... t... t... too...,” he coughed, blood spewing from his mouth. A crazed look passed across his face as one of his hands went reaching for something. With a shaky hand he drew a gun on the still trapped youma, his eyes squinting as he tried to take aim. Squeezing the trigger, his first shot went wild, missing the doggirl by a wide margin. Another cough, and another shot fired. This one missed in the other direction, but Uranus was still unable to do more than try to duck as much as allowed. Another shot, this one deflected by the knight’s shoulder plate. Most likely, the shooter had finally found his target. A venomous smile crossed his lips as he took aim for the knight’s face and pulled the trigger.

***

            “Madam, it’s not safe to be wandering out here, unescorted. I’ve heard there are monsters roaming about, looking for beautiful young women to have their wicked way with...”

            For some reason the air was colder than before, as if the countless deaths were draining away the heat.

            “Perhaps that’s what she wants...?”

            “Possibly, but I find that hard to believe. Madam, would it help if I were to escort you? I assure you, I’m not like one of those lecherous little beasts everyone’s been chattering about.”

            “...”

            “Perhaps you’ve frightened her...?”

            “It’s possible, however, I believe there may be another reason for her silence...”

            “Oh?”

            “Just because you can’t feel temperature, doesn’t mean you should ignore the signs...”

            “...pathetic little beast...”

            “DIAMOND DUST!”

            Without a sound, Diablos’s powerful wings flapped open as he took to the sky above the assault. At the same moment, Chaosbringer flexed his legs and leapt into the air high above as well. The frozen attack rocketed past the two, freezing everything in its way in the process. As the Dark God stopped his ascent in midair, he and the powerful demon exchanged looks.

            “You never told me she looked like that...,” Chaosbringer said.

            “...I find Elemental revolting...,” Diablos rumbled.

            “Fair enough... I’ll handle this one, you see what’s been keeping Rayne,” he replied.

            The beast rumbled in a way that could be considered joy.

            “I should not have to say this, but I expect to see her alive and in one piece,” Chaosbringer said as he lowered to the ground.

            “Very well...,” the beast rumbled in disappointment.

            Although he touched down gently and without a sound, fissures ripped through the layers of ice surrounding him. Chunks of ice of various sizes crashed to the ground as the many frozen objects shattered. Apparently unfazed by what had just transpired, the man in black placed a hand in front of his face. For her part, the Ice Elemental stood still as if waiting for some sort of command to come.

            “Diamond Dust...” Chaosbringer’s words were more to break the silence than anything else. “An interesting technique, although unfortunately unfinished...”

            “...,” the Elemental said nothing as she listened to her adversary.

            “I see,” Chaosbringer said as his lenses flashed for a moment. “Very well, if we must settle this in that way, then I am more than willing to oblige...”

            Cold air swirled around the woman as she raised her arms above her head. To any normal opponent, this would usually be the time they’d be preparing either some kind of counterattack or a potential defense against the upcoming wall of ice. Of course, her opponent was far from normal. Instead of worrying, or even moving, the Dark God was instead watching something that countless enemies had missed over the years.

            “Such beautiful movement...,” he said quietly as he watched her.

            Over countless years, it had gone rather unnoticed this Elemental grace and beauty. Even now, as she prepared to unleash a devastating attack, there was a very sultry movement in her hips. Perhaps it was something she did to catch some enemies off-guard, to ensure that their eyes would be on her and not her spell. Of course, the same could be said about how little actually wore. Even now, it actually looked like she had managed to catch Chaosbringer with it.

            “DIAMOND DUST!”

            The frozen orb launched out, swirling as it froze everything that had survived her previous attack. Still, the man in black stayed in the same position as before. As the attack was less than a yard from striking him, his lips moved silently as he seemed to mouth something out to her. As the orb impacted with him, an explosion of ice flew out in several direction, a frozen spire being the end result. Barely visible inside, one could faintly make out a dark blur of some kind deep inside.

            “...” Having accomplished was she had been sent to do, the Elemental stood quietly again as she awaited more orders.

            “Such cold power...,” a quiet voice said from behind her.

            The Elemental let out a gasp as she spun around, already starting to cast another spell. Before she could get them into position, some unseen force lashed out and grasped both of her arms tightly. She tried to spin around, but the strength of whatever was holding her was greater than hers. Her lithe body squirmed against this unseen force, when she felt something run along her legs. Something that even her frozen form could tell was cold.

            “Perhaps had I not become taken in by your frozen beauty, this would never have occurred,” the familiar voice said from behind her.

            “H.. how,” she asked quietly. Was she actually blushing?

            “You managed to freeze my shadow...,” he replied quietly, still maintaining his firm grip on her. His voice seemed to send ripples through the parts of her being that had yet to be frozen solid. There was something so soothing, and yet so dominating, all at once. “Commendable on its own, but more so when a young Elemental can do it...”

            He knew her secret! But how could that be possible? Even with what humans knew about GFs, they had neither the means nor the knowledge to know personal details about their summons. Sure, there were rumors about some who were closer than even lovers could be, but she never found anyone worth telling about her life. So how could he have any idea about her age?

            “Your eyes, your movements, the way you cast...,” he whispered in her ear. “All of it gives you away...”

            “How.. how could you know,” she asked quietly, still caught in shock.

            “If you can feel me, then you already know...,” he said quietly as he rubbed a finger against her arm. Silently he let go of her arms, letting the girl fall free from his grasp.

            “Cold...,” she whimpered as she fell to her knees. Impossible! There was no way that this Ice Elemental actually shivered!

            “What is your name,” he asked calmly as he squatted next to her.

            “Sh.. Shiva...,” she whispered as she inched away from him just a bit.

            “Shiva... a most beautiful name...,” he replied. “Do you understand now?”

            “Yes...,” she whispered with a nod.

            “You have great potential, but it’s wasted here with these pathetic mortals...,” he said as he adjusted his sunglasses. “If you come with me, I can guarantee you more power than you could have attained living as a servant for the undeserving...”

            Again, there was something so mysteriously soothing about the way he talked. Something that made what he said seem so right. Even though she had twice tried to kill him, he was still letting her join with him. She looked to his outstretched hand, a glove as white as virgin snow. Something seemed so out of place about it, but the Elemental had no idea what that could be. Reaching out to take his hand, she felt a strange sensation travel through her body. Some kind of unknown sensation that made her gasp and feel a bit weak in the knees, yet was still immensely pleasurable.

            “If not too much trouble, I’m going to need your help for the time being,” Chaosbringer said as he helped her to her feet. “Most unfortunately, we won’t be able to leave until we tend to the matter of the mortals. Perhaps you’d like to lend us a hand?”

            “Yes,” she nodded as the air began to grow cold again.

            “Such a wonderful day...,” he said quietly, his words carried off into the wind.

 ***

Meanwhile, on Earth....

            Running down the wood lined hallway, Shelinda panted with exertion as she chased after the naked catgirl ahead of her. “Come back here Rie!” she called after the blue furred child.

            “Nya nyaaa!!!” Rie mewled tauntingly as she wiggled her ass with each running step. Shelinda groaned and tried to run a bit faster, but the girl had a good head start plus the reflexes of a cat as she rounded a sharp corner by running along the wall, her clawed feet digging into the wood for support.

            Shelinda tried to turn the corner just as smoothly, but her wet furred feet skidded along the wood and sent her slamming into the wall. The deer-girl youma then slid to the floor, panting and out of breath as she heard footsteps coming up behind her.

            “That way.” she said to Isis before the elfin woman could ask.

            “Kids.” Isis said with a smile.

            “Tell me about it, though even in my old temple training for Yevon, none of the orphans ever had THIS much energy.”

            Isis smiled again and shrugged off the white cape she wore, draping it over Shelinda’s nude form. The deer-girl hadn’t even realized that she left the bath level naked, too preoccupied with what the catgirl might get into running loose like this. Isis then helped her to her feet and took off at a light run down the hall where Rie had run. Not two seconds after she vanished from sight did Shelinda hear Isis calling out as something crashed. She sighed and loosely tied the cape about her naked body.

            “Rie again?”

            The deer-girl turned and gasped as she found herself face to face with High Priestess Mai!

            “Um, yeah...” Shelinda said softly as she stood up a bit straighter.

            Mai sighed and shook her head, the feather on her wings ruffling a bit before settling, “That child is going to be the death of me....”

            “I’m sorry...” said a small voice next to the harpie youma.

            Shelinda looked down and saw a small pink furred catgirl with long blue hair and eyes standing beside Mai. She looked up at Shelinda with wide doe eyes as she held onto the hem of the priestess’ gown.

            Mai smiled down at Mayumi, “It’s alright sweetie, you don’t need to apologize for your sisters actions.” she told her while scratching behind one pointed ear gently. Mayumi giggled and purred, enjoying the womans touch.

            At least until another crash sounded down the hall. Mai sighed again and walked with Shelinda, worried about what the other catgirl had broken this time.

***

            “Two of you,” Ifrit roared in anger.

            “He’s just here to watch,” Rayne yelled as she prepared to attack again.

            “If you kill the halfling, I’ll be sure to feast on both of you before the blood’s cold...,” Diablos rumbled from atop a still standing pillar.

            “I don’t plan on dying just yet...,” Rayne retorted in anger as she leapt through the air.

            The dhampir’s speed was greater than the Fire Elemental had expected, keeping him from being able to cast any spells. As the redhead came down on him, he blocked her attacks off his golden bracelets. What could be considered a smile crossed his face as he used his advantage in strength and size to push the girl off, Rayne soaring back through the air as she tried to right herself. Her blades reflexively retracted as she hit the ground, most likely a safety move so she didn’t actually dismember herself by accident.

            “Stronger than I thought,” she hissed as she watched the posturing Ifrit.

            “You disgrace Erebus, halfling...,” Diablos rumbled.

            “You come and fight me,” Ifrit roared at Diablos. “Or are you a weakling as well?”

            “A weakling Elemental Spirit talks about weakness...” A laugh rumbled from the winged beast. “With your numerous weaknesses and lack of real physical power...”

            “Test me, demon,” Ifrit roared in a rage. “I’ll rip off your wings and strangle you with your own tail!”

            “Shut the fuck up, both of you,” Rayne screamed.

            “The halfling still has fight left in her...,” Diablos rumbled in mild amusement. “Good, show me why Erebus chose you...”

            “First the girl, then you,” Ifrit said with a roar.

            Metal clanked for a second, and then Ifrit’s thick neck was run through by Rayne’s harpoon. The Elemental roared in surprise and twisted in an attempt to break free, but to no avail. Rayne’s glowing green eyes quickly began to burn a deep red as they narrowed to slits, a rumble slowly escaping her throat. With an inhuman speed she closed the distance between the two, one of her blades rematerializing as she charged forward. As Ifrit moved to defend himself the redhead’s blade lashed out, driving deep into the beast’s forearm.

            Ifrit roared in pain at the new injury, but the dhampir wasn’t done just yet. A cruel smile passed across her lips as she slashed her arm, slashing the Elemental’s arms down to the elbow. A strange colored blood poured out, igniting with the arm in the process. Rayne leapt out of the way, still leaving her harpoon buried in Ifrit’s neck.

            “So you’re flammable...,” she said with a dark smile. “This just means this’s going to be more fun...”

            Flames erupted from Ifrit’s wounded arm as he charged forward, the Elemental trying to use his strength to tear the dhampir apart. Once he was in motion Rayne grabbed the chain of her harpoon and pulled, launching the GF into the air. With Ifrit unable to move in the air the dhampir swivelled her hips, crashing him hard into a pillar. The beast let out an odd sound as it smashed into the stone, the pillar spider webbing on impact.

            “You damned halfling...,” Ifrit grumbled as he reached for the harpoon, embers coming off his body.

            Without a sound Rayne pulled the chain again, forcing Ifrit to his feet as she charged forward. As the two collided she drove a fist hard into Ifrit’s chest, sending him crashing back into the pillar again. As Ifrit collapsed Rayne continued to drive punch after punch into Ifrit’s face and chest, the summon not fast enough to defend. Flames burned the dhampir’s fists with each strike, but her rage kept her from noticing.

            “More like us than them...,” Diablos rumbled. “I wonder how she tastes... Perhaps I should ask Erebus...”

            A howl escaped Rayne’s full lips as she bared her fangs, completely lost in a rage as she continued her assault. As she reached back another punch, something grabbed her by the wrist. The redhead spun around and lashed out with a kick, clearly intending to remove the head of the interloper.

            “What have I told you about letting your rage get the best of you,” the emotionless voice of Chaosbringer asked as he caught her foot. Currently he was holding a very shocked Rayne in the air, having held onto both her arm and leg still.

            “I... I...,” Rayne stammered as her rage subsided, her eyes returning to their normal color.

            “Your opponent contains highly flammable blood,” he started, “and last I checked, you weren’t immune to fire. Had you kept just pounding away on him like that, I have no doubt that he would have incinerated you in a few moments.”

            “I.. I’m sorry...,” she said quietly as he placed her back on the ground. Her eyes were downcast, as if she had just been scolded by a parent.

            “We’ll deal with this in a moment,” he said as he stepped past her, eliciting a nod from the redhead. Looking down at the Fire Elemental, the air around the Dark God grew a bit hotter. “Ifrit, a Spirit of Fire... And yet, for all the self proclamations, you were bested by a dhampir. Perhaps you’re merely a mewling pup?”

            “You wish to challenge me,” Ifrit grumbled weakly. “I’ll kill you, then the halfling.”

            “Really...” Chaosbringer merely adjusted his sunglasses, unfazed by the Elemental’s words. “Very well, if we must do it this way, how about we pit your Spirit abilities against my Titan’s?” Flames rose from the spaces and cracks in the concrete, all of them congregating around the man in black. “Perhaps I’ll show you how a Fire Elemental can be kill with fire magic?”

            Did Ifrit actually back away? Was that fear in his eyes?

            “I see. You really are just baseless talk,” the Dark God said. “In that case, I’ll offer you a chance to continue your survival. If you take care of the mortals and the last of these eyesores, then I will in exchange give you the real power you so crave...”

            “And my revenge?” Ifrit rumbled the question.

            “Again, unless you feel like battle, I would suggest you forget about that. I have no qualms about watching you burn, but you would be better served in another capacity...”

            “Deal,” Ifrit rumbled in defeat. The Elemental got to his feet and looked around. After spotting something he took off with a roar in its direction.

            “Diablos, keep an eye on him,” Chaosbringer said as he turned his attention back to Rayne. “If he acts up, kill him.”

            “And if not...,” the beast asked.

            “Find something to eat. I’m going to need you at full strength soon,” he replied as the beast flew off. Turning his attention back to Rayne, he reached out and grabbed her wrists, inspecting her hands. “Good, you did no serious damage to yourself.”

            Rayne looked up at his sunglasses, a potentially contented look on her face. Was she happy about receiving praise from him?

            “Come along,” he said with a faint motion of his head. “There’s something else I believe we have to take of...”

***

            A dying man let out a last gasp as a spiked heel dug into his windpipe. Without looking down Rayne moved on, ignoring the spewing blood as she followed Chaosbringer. With the winds having died down at last the smell of blood and death was filling the air, making the dhampir feel a bit uncomfortable. But not because she found the smell offensive. The smells were competing with the scent of all the things burning, and slowly her own musk as she felt a growing dampness between her legs.

            “Here...,” Chaosbringer said quietly as he placed a hand on the exterior wall of the Garden.

            Rayne sighed silently to herself, a look of disappointment on her face. For as long as she had been following him around, whenever things got like this she could always expect the same outcome. Perhaps it was because of that demon or those damned pets that it wasn’t happening now?

            “They’ve grown silent,” he said with a hint of disappointment in his voice. “I was hoping to hear their screams a bit longer...”

            “The scents they left behind are so exquisite,” Rayne said in a husky voice, rubbing her thighs together in hopes of relieving some of her growing frustration. To try and take her mind off her plight she moved around a bit, a cold shiver running through her body. Standing in front of a charred armored suit, she took in the scent of the still smoldering pilot, another shiver running through her body. “Such a hellish display...”

            “Beautiful, isn’t it...,” Chaosbringer said in a low voice as the ground beneath and around him grew black.

            “All this death and bloodshed...,” she moaned as another shiver ran through her body.

            “Exhilarating, isn’t it?” The voice came from behind her now, a cold breath moving past her delicate ear.

            “Yes...,” she whispered as she leaned back against the powerful frame behind her, feeling a pair of hands running across her body. Each time the fingers touched her bare flesh, pleasurable sensations rippled through the redhead’s body, causing her to moan and grind against him. She could feel fingers running along the inside of her thigh, their temperature fluctuating between hot and cold with every inch.

            “Have you been waiting for this,” he whispered in faint amusement as he traced a finger along the front of her top, the entire garment splitting open.

            “Three years, seven months, thirteen days...,” she moaned as she pushed his hand between her legs. With her other hand she reached up and wrapped it around the back of his neck, pulling herself closer to him. A cold finger traced across her clit, and she groaned loudly as another shock of pleasure shot through her body.

            Not wasting another moment the redhead spun around to face Chaosbringer, a feverish look on her face. With skilled hands she slid her fingers between the ridges on the front of his coat, clicking the catches open as the coat opened wide. To anyone familiar with the intricate details of the garment, they would note that Rayne’s skill at opening it so quickly could only be from doing it so frequently.

            Another moan came from her lips as another jolt of pleasure raced through her body. Leaning forward, she buried her face in his chest, her arms sliding inside his now open coat along his body. The sleeveless shirt he had on caressed her face almost like silk, but was far more inviting. She could feel the firm muscles beneath his shirt moving ever so slightly, and then a breeze as his coat came off in a plume of black smoke. With her enhanced hearing, the sounds of his clothes dissipating always brought her a bit of naughty pleasure. There was something so pleasurable about hearing the howls of his captured souls.

            Chaosbringer’s free hand grabbed a handful of her hair and yanked her head back, her face staring at his. For any normal woman, at the very least their spine would have been severed, if not something worse. Even for most dhampirs there was a chance his strength at times like this would easily decapitate. Of course, Rayne had a few advantages over others. Besides being augmented over the years by the Dark God, she also knew not to fight against his grip. Her lips partly softly as she whispered something softly to him.

            Without a word he leaned down and pressed his lips against hers, static shocks running through her entire frame. Rayne moaned into the kiss, her tongue dancing against his as she fumbled to untuck his shirt. Getting it free, she hurriedly went for the catch on his belt, sliding her finger along the underside of the orb on the buckle. She could feel her tiny thong being ripped free just as she found the catch on his belt. His pants fell open but didn’t disappear like his coat and shirt. Instead, his member popped free of its confines and rubbed against Rayne’s flat stomach. She moaned again as she reached down and stroked him with a gloved hand.

            Letting go of her hair he grabbed her butt with both hands and hoisted her off the ground. Rayne let out a squeal of delight as she knew what was coming next. Spreading her legs wide, she wrapped her arms around his neck. This was one of her favorite parts, and she wanted to make sure she got as much enjoyment from it as possible. Lips still pressed together the Dark God thrust Rayne down, impaling her on his cock in one fluid motion. Rayne broke the kiss to let out a howl, electricity arching from her body. Ever since he gained possession of that Thunder Titan their sex sessions had gotten a bit more dangerous, much to her delight.

            “Oh yes.......,” she moaned as she slid up and down on his length. Her green eyes glowed brighter at the sensations she was feeling, her breathing in sharp gasps. As much as she enjoyed the endless killing and bloodshed, the intermissions like this made it even better.

            Chaosbringer said nothing as he slammed his cock deep inside her yet again. A dark aura flowed from his body as he bounced the girl up and down, finally crashing her hard into the remnants of the armored suit. The armor bent from the force crashing into it, and Rayne let out a groan from the shock of the collision. Rayne’s legs wrapped around his back as he supported the rest of her weight with one hand, the other grabbing a handful of her hair again. The redhead moaned in pleasure, even as the Dark God leaned down and bit her neck.

            “Oh god...,” she groaned. While not a vampire, and not having any pronounced fangs to speak of, his canines were slightly longer than a normal person’s and his immense strength included his jaws among everything else. Rayne gave a lewd smile as she placed a hand on the back of his head, holding it in place. She could feel a wave of cold sliding through her body, and her body convulsed once again. While it was well known that he enjoyed the taste of blood, times like these were the only actual times you could catch him drinking from a person. “My God...” Her already tight vaginal walls constricted with each convulsion, creating an embrace that would doubtlessly kill any normal man.

            “...” He said nothing as he drank from the dhampir. One could argue that he was doing it purely for her, like he had done before with Ecstasy, but there were too many things to go against that. After all, Ecstasy had initiated it, not him. And, were he not interested, then why was he now pounding this young dhampir nearly through a suit of armor?

            With another groan, Rayne slid one leg down behind Chaosbringer’s knee and kicked, trying to get him onto his back. As expected, the move did cause the knee to buckle. But instead of falling over as planned, he changed his momentum and crashed the two of them into the nearby wall. Rayne let out a scream of pleasure and pain as the wall dented from her impact, but only kept bucking against him. The deep bruises and internal damage would heal in no time, and she refused to let it get in the way of her enjoyment. Pieces of brick and mortar fell by the Dark God’s feet as he pounded away on the dhampir, a look of dark determination on his face. Rayne pulled him from her neck and shoved her tongue into his mouth, tasting her blood in his mouth.

            “My God,” she shrieked in pleasure. She was so close now to the release she so desired. “Oh god, don’t stop! Please, daddy, more!” Electricity arched through her body once again, and she screamed as she orgasmed. Her vaginal walls clenched tightly around the Dark God’s pistoning cock, trying to squeeze the life out of it.

            A silent gasp came from Chaosbringer as his cock swelled inside the redhead, followed by the release of his seed. Rayne ground herself hard against, trying to take in every drop. As always she could feel his cold seed filling her up, but how it did it was what gave her her second orgasm. Instead of merely coming in at one temperature and staying that way, it was rapidly changing in temperature inside her. She still hadn’t figured out why it did that, but guessed it had something to do with his Titans. Letting out a shudder she fell limp against him, her body still spasming as he filled her up.

            “I’m not the only one it’s been a long time for...,” she whispered as she kissed along his neck and shoulder. “Do we have time to go again?”

***

            “Wow, sounds like someone’s having fun,” Jupiter laughed.

            “I thought everyone else was inside,” Motoko said as she tried to find the location of the sounds.

            “I haven’t seen anyone else out here,” Quistis agreed. “Unless there’s a few I haven’t met yet.”

            “No, they’re inside,” Ecstasy said, her voice enraged. “They better be inside...”

            “Something wrong,” Quistis asked the bunnygirl.

            “Oh hell...,” Jupiter sighed, already pretty sure of the answer.

            “Some bitch’s trying to seduce him...” Ecstasy’s body was shaking in anger, and one could almost see steam coming from her.

            “What are you talking about,” Quistis asked, not completely lost.

            “And yet, she’s willing to nail any woman she sees...,” Uranus sighed as she continued her search.

            “HOW DARE SOME HUSSY TRY TO HAVE HER WAY WITH HIM!” The bunnygirl was yelling at the top of her lungs now, her voice echoing across the courtyard.

Chapter 05 - Endless Fighting

            “Oro,” Aerith blinked. “Did you hear that?”

            “Which one,” Erina asked as she scratched her head. “The plane crash, the boat crash, or your mommy calling you for dinner?”

            Having run out of people to violently assault, the two girls had taken a break to play cards. Already an odd idea, they compounded on it by sitting down and playing right in the middle of the walkway. Selphie and Carbuncle sat on the sidelines, the little summon more content to look around the area immediately surrounding them. Selphie sat close to Aerith and cheered every time she thought the girl did something good.

            “Penumbral Soldier Lady,” Erina yelled as she slapped down the card. “Use Eclipse Blade to kill Sparkwoman!”

            “Noooooo! Not Sparkwoman-chan,” Aerith yelled as she threw her arms up.

            “Nyaaaaaaaa,” Selphie yelled as she mimicked Aerith.

            “Hohoho, you can’t beat my invincible warriors,” Erina grinned as she gave a thumbs-up. “Any idea who’s winning?”

            “Gnope,” Aerith said as she stuck out her tongue, looking over the cards in her hand. “Lessee..., what was it Anzu-chan’s rear admiral said to do...”

            “I don’t have all day...,” Erina whined.

            “Yes we do, now let me figure it out,” Aerith yelled. “Ponder ponder ponder... ponder ponder ponder...” Aerith had a bad habit of yelling out her actions as she performed them, something that was irritating and hilarious. As with most of the things she did, it seemed more like she did it subconsciously than not. “Ho ho! I’ve got it!”

            “‘Bout time,” Erina sighed. “Now, hurry up so I can kill you!”

            “Gnope,” Aerith said with her trademark grin. “First I play: Reborn the Monster, and bring back Sparkuwoman-chan!”

            “Nyah,” Selphie mewed in delight.

            “So I can just kill her again?”

            “Gnope! Now, I’ll fuse her with the Avian and Bubblegirl-chan in my hand,” Aerith grinned as she slapped down the cards. “Fuuuusion! Now, prepare to face Invincible Hero, Tempester!”

            “Drat,” Erina muttered.

            “Tempester-san destroys your Soldier Lady,” Aerith said, still grinning. “Then, I play Un-Fusion and split them back into separate monsters again, and they attack you direcuutly!”

            “Nooooo,” Erina yelled as she fell over, pretending to be dead.

            “Oro,” Aerith blinked. “You can no be dead... A hero never dies!”

            “You’re right,” Erina giggled as she sprang back up. “So, wanna go again?”

            “Hokies,” Aerith nodded.

            “But this time, it’s for real,” Erina said in mock seriousness. Putting her deck away, she fished in her other pocket and pulled out a different deck. “This time, prepare to face my Giant Robots!”

            “Oro? Giant Robotuus,” Aerith blinked. “Oh no! But for the fate of the world... I MUST SUCCEED!”

***

            Moving toward the lefthand side of the building, Kitsune and Rikku found themselves skirting an area of open and closed off spaces. Several area’s were walled off, while others were opened to the space beyond. In the open areas, the dirt and grass that bordered the tiled floor were torn up as if freshly dug, almost as if the building had simply been set down onto an open plain. As the alarms filled the air, the two youma watched as a continuous number of people flooded into the area.

            “What’s this place, again,” Rikku asked.

            “The Quad, if I remember right...” Kitsune said, “I wonder where in the game we’ve arrived?” she mused to herself.

            “Game?” Rikku asked.

            “Final Fantasy VIII, came out a few years before yours did.” Kitsune explained.

            “Oh, not that again.” Rikku whined, “That still gives me a headache when I think about it.”

            Kitsune only grinned and leaned over to kiss her cheek, “It’s okay, lemme just say that this area has a lot of open space, so it might be hard to secure entirely.”

            The black furred catgirl nodded and charged down into the group of people filling the Quad, “Kitsune, follow me!” Rikku called out as she slashed left and right with her twined daggers, gutting two male SeeD’s. As their bloody bodies fell to the ground, Kitsune jumped over the corpses and ducked to avoid more stray gunfire from across the Quad. The two of them had gotten separated from the rest of the youma as they spread out in pairs through Balamb Garden. Kitsune had stuck with Rikku as she always did, though she wasn’t much help to her black furred lover, not being a real fighter herself. Although the foxgirl picked up that Rikku liked having someone to protect, letting her play her role as a Knight in a slightly more cliched fashion.

            “Murderers!!!” someone at the entrance to the Quad shouted. “What did we ever do to you?” the same voice asked.

            Rikku turned her head towards the voice and saw a blonde man with an oddly styled hairdo standing at the entrance, his face a mask of pure rage. The catgirl wheeled around as she spun her blades in her hands. “Ummmmmm...” Loathe as she was to admit it, Rikku had a severe problem coming up with snappy banter. Even when she was a member of the Gullwings she used to practice her lines in front of a mirror before they went into battle. Perhaps that was why Paine made comments about her lines on the battlefield?

            “You were born,” Kitsune yelled to the man.

            “Yeah, that,” Rikku chimed in, a proud grin on her face.

            Likewise grinning, Kitsune said, “You boys should’a just given up when we first got heah, woulda been so much easier on ya.”

            “You’ll pay, you hear me, I’ll make you pay!!!” the youth screamed as he dropped into a fighting stance and quickly ordered the surviving cadets out of the Quad.

            “Good luck Zell!” called out one girl as she moved past him, helping an injured young man out of the area.

            “Won’t need it.” Zell answered as she cracked his knuckles, then did the same with his other joints before making several punching motions in the air.

            Rikku laughed, “Please, a fist fighter? Kitsune, you just sit back and enjoy the show.” she said while twirling her blade around in her hands once again. She then dropped into a fighting stance and locked her eyes with the blonde haired youth. Her slitted iris’ constricted in as she focused on her opponent alone. Her vision shifted slightly, filtering in more light and making colors appear brighter than before. She could feel her muscles growing taut as the youth charged forward, his feet barely touching the ground as he closed the distance between them in the blink of an eye.

            With every ounce of her feline grace and speed, Rikku leapt out of the way, easily avoiding the first strike. She twirled around in mid-air and landed in a crouch behind her target facing him. She then arched her tail up over her head and squirted a gout of resin at his feet, planning to lock him in place for a finishing stroke.

            Zell was caught off-guard by the unexpected attack and his moment of surprise allowed the goop to strike his left foot, gluing him to the Quad floor. The substance hardened in an instant, and he looked down at his foot in disbelief. He then heard the sound of running footsteps and balled his fist, “Hiiiiiyaa!!!!” he shouted as he smashed his fist into the resin, shattering it instantly and freeing himself with enough time to roll aside just as the black furred catgirl slashed at the spot where he’d just been.

            Back on his feet, Zell knew this was for keeps and decided to hold nothing back as he went in for a quick strike against his opponents back. His jab struck her left kidney, the impact making ripples in the air as he focused his energy into the blow. The black furred creature was the one caught off guard this time and was sent sprawling forward face first along the tiles.

            Having bought himself a few precious seconds, Zell let out a deep breath and focused inward, he had to Guardian Forces Junctioned to his body, Siren, and Leviathan. He began summoning Leviathan, drawing lines and images in his minds eye as he cast the spell that would call the massive serpent to wash away his enemy. Above him, a spot of blue light formed, and from it came a long tendril of water that snaked out and around, becoming longer and longer, this might cause some damage to the Quad, but Selphie could chew him out later for wrecking the stage. The tendril of water began to shine a bright blue and flashed suddenly to become the huge serpent Leviathan. The massive sea snake hissed a thunderous shriek and began to float upwards. Zell directed his hand towards the two invaders and watched as a small cliff side began to rise up out of the ground with a heavy rumble that shook the entire garden. Leviathan then climbed to the top of this cliff and hissed again, its entire body shining brightly as water began to rush down the slope with Tsunami force.

            Just as the water began rushing down the slope, the stunned catgirl managed to get back to her feet, shaking her head quickly as she rubbed at the spot where Zell had struck her.

            “Rikku!!!” the other creature called out to its comrade.

            Rikku turned and her all green eyes widened as she saw the incoming wall of water. She quickly righted her blade and struck the pommels together, there was an audible metallic click before she pulled them apart again, a long red rod of steel now connecting the two blades to form a twin bladed long sword. The black furred catgirl then waited for the onrushing water to reach her before she suddenly struck the forward edge of the wave with one end of her staff. Instantly the water slowed down as if frozen in time, droplets hung in the air and the sound of a tidal wave stopped to leave only a deafening silence. Smiling, Rikku grasped her staff in both hands and heaved with all her strength, the water then suddenly lifted up over her head and up into the sky, moving in a high arch that slowly rained down on the group.

            Leviathan then faded suddenly, its spell ended and Rikku stood there, across the Quad, her eyes still locked on Zell’s. She then grinned and pointed to the sigils that were etched into the kneecaps of her armor. They were the Kanji for Water, and Zell felt the blood drain from his tattooed face as he realized his mistake.

            “I guess I should’ve told you, I’m the Water Knight,” she winked.

            “Crap...” he muttered to himself.

            “Got anything else?” Rikku asked in a mocking tone as her tail swished back and forth.

            Zell took a calming breath like his master had taught him and focused, his mind going through the other spells he had available to him. Most of the more dazzling spells like Death, Pain, and Break were used up in the battle with Ultimecia and he hadn’t had the chance to restock them yet, but there was one spell, “Actually, I do!” he said before closing his eyes and calling up the one spell that might save him.

            Rikku blinked her all green eyes and watched as the young man cast a spell on himself, she didn’t recognize the bright golden glow that shined from within as his body flared with energy. The glow settled into a golden aura that glowed all over his body, making him look like some kind of silly divinity.

            “Oh crap, Rikku, watch out, that’s...!” Kitsune tried to call out to her.

            Too Late.

            With his surge of new energy, Zell instantly closed the distance between himself and the black furred catgirl. Before she could even gasp at his speed, the punches began to land on her face and abdomen. Each blow was like an explosion of pain as the Adamantine plated Ehrgeiz gloves pounded away at her. Even as she felt the air leaving her lungs, Zell didn’t let up as he grabbed the breastplate of her armor and pulled her in close, head butting her hard enough to make her see spots in her already clouding vision. The blonde haired youth then backed away far enough to slam her with a Heel Drop kick which sent her spinning around. Zell still wouldn’t let up as his rage burned within him, using his Mach Kick at the center of her back and hearing a satisfying crunch as his foot collided with her.

            Still burning with rage, the Melee fighting SeeD flipped over top Rikku and landed in front of her, slamming her face with an uppercut that for an instant looked like a Dolphin splashing up out of the water. He then leapt high into the air and came rushing back down, slamming into her again with the force of a meteor before calling up new energies, “Burninnnnng RAVE!!!!” he shouted, slamming into her again with a fiery aura around his body, sending her flying back towards the stairs that led into the Garden. Zell didn’t stop there, no, he rushed past her flying body, coming up behind her and kicking her into the air once again, jumping up with her to pummel her body hard and send it back towards the ground. He landed a split second before her and looked up into her pained eyes, seeing the fear and anguish there before he summoned up his most devastating blow.

            Time slowed down in Zell’s eyes as he ran towards Rikku’s still falling body, he zoomed past her, running with speeds that defied the laws of physics as he ran out of the Over the mountains of Balamb, and Across the ocean. The world zoomed by him as he moved passed Esthar and over the ocean again. In the space of a split second, the blonde haired fighter had circled the entire globe, coming back up to the Quad in time to see an after image of himself streaking past Rikku. His fist was glowing now, charged with the energies that only came from the speed of light as he smashed his fist into the center of her chest with a loud sonic boom.

            Rikku’s body went flying back, crashing hard through the far wall of the quad and kicking out clouds of dust and debris. Zell panted, feeling his body coming down of the energetic high of the Aura spell. He was about to start looking after the fallen SeeDs and cadets when a blood curdling scream pierced the air. It was a sound unlike anything Zell had ever heard before, and he knew of no human, animal, or monster that made a sound like that. Oh shit, he thought in a panic, the other one!

            “RIIIIIIIKKKKKKUUUUUUUU!!!!!!!!!!!!” Kitsune screamed in horror followed by another blood curdling howl of rage. Her golden brown eyes had opened fully as her vision suddenly tinted a bloody red color. Seething hate and rage filled her along with a blinding need to see this boy dead, and dead NOW. She turned her now glowing eyes on the boy, growling through clenched teeth as her fangs suddenly became longer, and her normal teeth suddenly sharpened into points as well. “You bastard, you’ll pay, you hear me?” she hissed, her voice carrying a slight echo to it as the air around her began to shimmer like a street on hot summer day. Behind her, seven more tails grew out to join the previous two. The nine tails spread out in a peacock like manor as the ground beneath her began to melt. The concrete tiles turning to glass under the immense heat, “You’ll pay for hurting Rikku, I’ll see you dead, I’ll see you BURN!!!!!” she screamed, and as she did, her entire body burst into black flames that shot high into the air, forming a column of black and purple flames. Her kimono just vanished, not having time to burst into flames before being completely consumed by the blaze.

            “Oh I’m boned...” Zell muttered to himself as he began to back away from the column of black fire. He was no expert on magic, but any beginner knew that anything that used black flames was seriously bad news. The column suddenly vanished, allowing him to see the enraged nine tailed foxgirl. She walked towards him slowly, her hands tensed into claws as the dark flames danced around her naked body, not leaving even a single fur singed.

            With her every step, Kitsune’s bare foot melted the concrete beneath it to a glass puddle. Her every thought was focused on this body in front of her, this child who had so harmed the woman she loved, beaten her to a pulp and knocked her INTO a wall. How dare he, a useless MAN, how dare he harm her beloved Rikku. Nothing would stop Kitsune, not until he was dead. The nine tailed foxgirl could feel the fire inside her, waiting to be released. She knew not where this power had come from, nor did she care, she had it, and some distant part of her soul knew how to use it, and she had every intention of doing so.

            Kitsune reached out with one clawed hand, her fingernails had elongated out to three inches, easily enough to claw the boy to death, but she wanted to see him burn, wanted the fire around her body to consume him, leave nothing but blackened bones and ash behind. The flames around her welled up, crackling the air before whooshing out and striking at Zell.

            They missed.

            Zell managed to dive aside at the last second, but he could still feel the intense heat of the flames, his skin flushed and began sweating from it. The heat of the flame evaporated the sweat before it could settle, making him his in pain as his own sweat boiled on his flesh. The blonde haired young man rolled to his knees a few paces away and he came up in a crouch. The spot where he’d just been standing was now a glowing glass crater that smoldered quietly. Real fear shot down his spine as he realized he truly might not walk away from this.

***

            “And the Savior stepped from the darkness to cleanse the world of the undeserving...,” Pluto said as she slowly walked down the hall to the Training Ground. Her wings were folded shut and dripping with blood, obviously she had seen some combat earlier.

            Earlier she had set fire to the library, condemning it for its “gross heresy.” While Chaosbringer and some of the others didn’t notice, those who knew her could see that she had passed far beyond the category of a “Believer” in the cause. No, as time continued to pass the Time Senshi had become a religious zealot. Even now she was quoting scripture during the act of killing every man she came across.

            “And the unclean did raise weapons against the pure, wanting to smear their filth and defile its beauty,” the batgirl quoting as she extended one of her wings. “And the Savior with one swing of his mighty sword slew the lot, sparing the pure in his benevolence.”

            “What the hell is she talking about,” one woman asked as she watched the carnage.

            “And the devils who stood in the way of the dream were cut down by the Sword of God,” the batgirl said as she swept out her other wing.

            “Shit, we’re having no luck,” a SeeD in white yelled. “Fall back to the inside!”

            “Dammit, they’re monsters in there, too,” another one yelled as he took a step back.

            “Yeah, but at least we can handle those ones,” another one yelled. “Everyone, fall back! We’ll make our stand there!” Without so much as a nod the white SeeDs withdrew to the inside of the training ground, getting into formation as they awaited the winged girl’s advance.

            “And those who were tainted by the unclean were purified by Him in a baptism of fire,” Pluto quoted as she followed after.

***

            “Awooo,” Kitsune howled as she crouched down like an animal. Her nine tails whipped about in every direction, flames lashing out in all directions. Her eyes were opened wide like a crazed beast, and one could swear there was actually a bit of drool coming from her mouth.

            “What’s it gonna take to kill her...,” Zell panted. For the last ten minutes he’d been trying to find a way to put down the nine-tail, but with no success. She dodged most of his attacks like an animal would, but would instantly counterattack like a person. To make matters worse, if he got too close to her tails they would actually singe his skin. “Fuck, no time to call Leviathan again... Should’a Junctioned Shiva instead...”

            Another howl escaped Kitsune’s lips as she charged forward again. As Zell moved to dodge the attack he could already feel her claws slashing at his side, quickly followed by two of her tails connecting with the same spot. He grunted in pain as he rolled across the floor, but made sure to spin enough to face her again.

            “What the hell...,” he exclaimed as he looked around, unable to spot the beast anywhere. Quickly looking up he saw the nine-tail flipping through the air overhead, trying to drive a kick down on his unprotected head.

            Moving quick he blocked the kick off the back of Ehrgeiz. Energy crackled from his glove as he reached his other hand up to add to the block, neither person moving an inch. Zell’s glove began to heat up from the foxgirl’s kick, and for a split second he could hear her laugh. Feeling his strength fading Zell twisted his body, forcing the foxgirl back to the ground and leaving her wide open to an attack.

            “Hyaaa,” he yelled as he drove a fist into her ribs. The nine-tail staggered back and grab her ribs with a hand, a look of shock on her face. Zell let out a deep breath in relief as he prepared to launch another attack, but was shocked by what came next.

            “AAAAAAAAWOOOOOOOO!” Kitsune let out a howl loud enough to shake the ground beneath them and with a burst of speed beyond her normal limits was back in front of Zell. The two’s eyes were locked together, Zell’s shocked blue eyes staring directly into her golden ones. He could hear a faint growl coming from her, but in a flash of white everything disappeared.

            “Huuuuuuuuuaaaaaaa,” Zell screamed as his hands covered his eyes. Blood poured out from beneath his hands, running down his face and forearms. “MY EYES!!! You fucking bitch!!!” Trying to defend himself he lashed out one arm wildly, but to no avail.

            Panic now coursed through the teen’s body. Completely blind with an enemy intent on killing him, he was certain that the end was near. With the pain now ripping through his body, it was making it hard to even concentrate enough to hear where the nine-tail was, much less defend. Instead, he was now just flailing out one arm in hopes of striking her.

            Lashing out his arm again, he felt something grab it. As he tried to pull back, whatever was holding it twisted it HARD. Almost instantly the bones shattered under the pressure, sending up another scream from the boy. As his arm was let go, he could hear that familiar growl again. He struggled to focus, wanting to summon in all his Junctioned GFs, but a stabbing sensation in his chest stopped him just as he felt them coming.

            “Hrrrrr.......,” Kitsune growled as she dug her claws into Zell’s chest. In her rage she failed to notice the several orbs of light left his body. Through the red haze of her vision she saw the boy’s body spasm as she shoved her other hand deep inside his chest and fished around. With a demonic grin she grabbed what she had been reaching for and pulled hard.

            “Huuuuuuuuuuuuuh,” Zell gasped as the sharp pain that jolted him. His head went light and his knees gave out, but something was keeping him on his feet. He could feel the world getting darker as his head drooped forward and darkness came for him.

            A growl came from Kitsune as she pushed the boy off, letting him fall into a heap. She looked down on him for a moment, and then slowly moved toward the hole left earlier. Pausing for a moment, she looked down at her hand in curiosity. With what could be considered a shrug she let something fall to the ground and walked off.

            A human heart.

***

            “Oro,” Aerith blinked. “Did you feel that?”

            “Awwwwwww, did the earth move for you, too,” Erina giggled.

            “Kitty screams, groundquakers, and no more monsters...,” Aerith said. “Mayhaps we should find cake and then lookies?”

            “Oooooooooh no,” Erina said with a wag of her finger. “First, you face the powers of my Invincible Machines! Perfect Machine Kinger, use ICBM Barrage!”

            “Gwaaaaa! Not Wild Winger,” Aerith exclaimed. “Grrrrr, I’ll fix ye!”

            “Sentai Heroes can’t beat Giant Robots,” Erina said as she stuck out her tongue. “So, you’re gonna lose!”

            “Maybe not. Maybe nothing alive can. Maybe nothing dead can. But, if so, then I can,” Aerith exclaimed.

            “Oh ho,” Erina grinned.

            “Hehehe, you’re going down,” Aerith grinned as she drew another card. “Get ready to see my Ultimate Denji Combiner!”

***

            “I don’t know about you, but I feel a lot better now,” Rayne grinned as she readjusted her underwear.

            “I certainly hope you haven’t lost your rage yet...,” Chaosbringer replied as his voice began to lose all emotion again.

            “That would be a first,” she replied as she reclasped her top. “I think this is the first time I was able to use the same top afterward...”

            “There are many more who I’d prefer not having wasting precious air...,” he answered as he fixed his gloves, black smoke slowly beginning to gather around him. The smoke swirled around the Dark God like a storm, his lenses flashing briefly as he stood in the eye. A series of mournful cries came from the storm as it changed path, swelling up over the one who called it. Finally dissipating, Chaosbringer was once again clad in his long coat.

            “If the petting zoo’s got any skills, then there shouldn’t be as many,” Rayne sighed as she readjusted her gauntlets. “Then again, maybe they’re in heat again?”

            “Diablos,” Chaosbringer said, apparently ignoring Rayne. “How many are left?”

            “Eleven...,” the beast rumbled as he swooped down from above. “Only a Fallen and a Dragon to worry about...”

            “In other words, we’ll be done in time to enjoy lunch...,” Chaosbringer nodded. “Diablos, destroy any who refuse to submit. Come along, Rayne. Perhaps we’ll find something else for you to do on the way.”

            “I’ll try to save a couple for you,” Rayne winked as she finished fixing her hair. “Have fun cleaning up!”

            “...,” Diablos rumbled as he watched the two head off. For the moment he decided not to kill the dhampir purely on principle, deciding the she must be serving a purpose to Erebus besides as a concubine.

***

            “Shouldn’t we get back to the mission,” Jupiter sighed.

            “I’d prefer not to get in any more trouble than I’m already in,” Motoko agreed as she scanned the area.

            “With the front gate clear, logically we should move inside to support the others,” Quistis said. “Besides, I’m sure he’s capable of defending himself...”

            “Dammit, we have to put a stop to that bitch,” Ecstasy yelled at them, causing the three to cringe briefly. 

            “The little perky one’s their kid,” Jupiter whispered to Quistis. “Ecstasy’s kind of the jealous type when it comes to him.”

            “Jealous is an understatement,” Motoko mumbled. “How exactly are we supposed to find someone in black in all this smoke?”

            “...,” Ecstasy balked at the comment, unsure of how to answer.

            “Is there a reason you’re all congregated here,” a low voice said through the smoke. A darkness appeared inside the clouds of smoke, and then a slight gust parted it as Chaosbringer stepped out.

            “Master, you’re okay,” Ecstasy smiled.

            “Is there a reason I wouldn’t be,” he asked emotionlessly. “Jupiter, Motoko, why are you still standing around?”

            “Umm, well, this kitty and Motoko were protecting Ecstasy,” Jupiter stammered. It was only a half-lie, so maybe he wouldn’t catch it. He did have some bizarre ability to figure out when they were lying, as well as what the truth was.

            “Well... it’s...,” Ecstasy stammered nervously, embarrassed about the truth.

            “My Lord, we could not leave the Queen unguarded,” Motoko said as she got down onto one knee, eyes downcast.

            “Instructor, details,” he said as he looked at Quistis.

            “Sir, all visible enemies on the exterior have been suppressed,” Quistis said with a salute. “No signs of any other GFs in the vicinity, with the exception of ones loyal to you. We are ready to proceed to the interior to support the other troops.”

            “I expect the interior to fall in less than two hours,” he replied. “Unless you’re absolutely certain you can succeed, maintain distance from any summons you may encounter. I will be moving inside shortly.”

            The three armed girls nodded and took off for the interior, already drawing their weapons for combat. Chaosbringer turned his head to the sky and looked at the swirling clouds above. A sound nearby caught his attention and as he looked toward it he saw Ecstasy looking at him.

            “Is there something troubling you,” he asked.

            “Did you encounter a woman out there,” she asked, still a bit nervous. After all, up until now her only rival was that little secretary of his.

            “I’m sure I’ve killed more than a few so far,” he answered.

            “No, I mean...,” she said as she found the resolve to continue, “did you happen to come across one a little while ago?”

            “Area’s clear,” a sultry voice said from behind her. “Looks like the petting zoo didn’t screw things up, after all.”

            Ecstasy wheeled around, and found herself face to face with the same redhead who had accompanied them here. Ecstasy got over the surprise of the woman sneaking up on her, but a quick scan of her brought anger to her blue eyes. First, there was the way her lipstick was smeared ever so slightly, something any normal would have made sure hadn’t happened. Then there was the way her top didn’t look like it hadn’t been fastened correctly, as if it had been hastily and incorrectly removed. And then Ecstasy saw what confirmed her suspicions. Between the woman’s legs her tiny thong was not only drenched, but she had a strange colored fluid running down the inside of her thighs. Tracing her eyes back up Ecstasy saw a grin on the redhead’s face, much like most of the others got after a long “workout.”

            “You...,” Ecstasy hissed, but was silenced as Rayne placed a finger to her lips.

            “Shh,” Rayne hushed her, “you already got your turn...”

            “Ecstasy,” Chaosbringer said, shocking both girls to their senses. “If you have so much time on your hands, I’d like you to check in on Washu and Mercury.”

            “Y... yes, Master,” Ecstasy nodded. As she turned to walk away, she turned her glance back to Rayne one last time. A burning hatred was in her eyes as she looked at the dhampir, something that would make most people quickly lose their nerve. Rayne, clearly not one of those types, gave a wave to the bunnygirl.

            “You felt it, didn’t you,” he asked quietly.

            “Yes,” Rayne answered as she rubbed her finger. The same one that had touched Ecstasy had been burned during their exchange. “How...”

            “It’s her crystal,” he answered, already knowing the question.

***

            “Damn, the elevator’s not working,” Squall cursed as he pushed the button again.

            “How’s that possible,” Rinoa asked as she tried to look up the tube from the outside.

            “They must have taken out the command center already,” he said with a shake of his head. “I should’ve stayed up there...”

            “That’s not true,” she exclaimed. “It was the right thing to get as many of the other people down here as you could, and to get as many students down here to lead a counterattack!”

            “C’mon Commander, let’s get ‘em,” yelled one student in the group.

            “Yeah!” A group of students howled in unison, obviously itching for their chance to join in on the battle.

            “C’mon! Let’s teach ‘em not to mess with Balamb Garden!”

            “Hear that,” Rinoa asked Squall. “They’re all with you.”

            “Okay,” Squall nodded. “The elevator’s down, so here’s the plan...”

***

            “WAR,” an already loud voice yelled.

            “Yeah, I know,” a cocky voice replied as the two scaled a hill. “I hope we didn’t miss all the fun.”

            “TREPIDATION,” the loud, feminine voice yelled again.

            “Ah, you don’t know what you’re talking about,” the male voice countered. “You think the Disciplinary Committee’s gonna lose to a bunch of chicken shits? ‘Sides, Raijin’s already in there. Let’s just hope he left something for us.”

            The female nodded to the blonde man and the two slowly walked to the battleground. Even in Balamb people had noticed what was going on all the way out at the Garden, the smoke, explosions, and storms too large and isolated not to. After seeing Galbadia Garden passing by Seifer and Fujin finally decided to go and investigate what was going on. After all, if Squall and those other bastards were such great heroes then it should be easy to repulse a single attack.

            “DEVASTATION,” Fujin yelled again as the Garden fully came into way. Or, a Garden.

            “Holy shit...,” Seifer said as his jaw fell.

            Swirling black clouds above blocked out the sun, causing an ominous overcast directly over the Garden. Smoke was pouring from the main courtyard and the Quad, nearly completely shrouding all view of the two areas. Off to one side lay a massive pile of warped debris that they could only guess was once Galbadia Garden. What looked like lava was occasionally spewing up from the wreckage before raining back down onto it, giving the appearance of a bizarre geyser. Pillars of fire and ice sporadically popped up, and what looked like a very large demon was flying about overhead.

            “ANNIHILATION!”

            “Oh, this it too perfect...,” Seifer grinned. “Here I was, thinking things were gonna get real dull, and then this happens! C’mon, let’s get ‘em!” Without even waiting for a reply Seifer took off for the Garden, a twisted smile on his face.

            “...,” Fujin said nothing as she took off after her comrade, already drawing her weapon.

***

            Walking casually down the path that the retreating White SeeD’s had taken, Sailor Pluto smiled as one man after another fell before her. “The unclean did resist purification, for those truly defiled knew that with purification came oblivion,” she quoted from one of the passages in the Book of Chaos. She took another step, her clawed feet scraping against the concrete tiles as she stopped suddenly.

            Ahead of her, the hall turned to steel as it opened up into an enclosed section of wilderness. Her sensitive ears could hear the sounds of a number of non-human things inside, but they did not worry her. What did bother her was that somewhere, inside this area of the Garden, there was something, or someone, that was bending the essence of Time itself! Even before her Purification, Pluto knew the Dangers of messing with Time, it was why she had been chosen to guard the Gates of Time until then Neo-Queen Serenity had given her a reprieve by sealing the way to the gates with the power of the Silver Crystal. Her solid red eyes narrowed as she took flight and glided down the metal hallway.

            “And the unclean did hide many weapons to wield against order, but His Chosen did go forth to face and destroy such weapons before they could be beared,” she said to herself, mentally filing the quote away to be written into the book later. Once through the heavy gate her red eyes scanned the metal walkway, taking note of the electrified fences running along the sides. The sharp hum of the charged metal told the bat woman that the slightest touch on a live line could be fatal. Most likely, this was for keeping some kind of large beast imprisoned inside.

            Not wanting to risk a shock, Pluto moved down the middle of the hall, her clawed feet clicking on the metal floor with each step. A roar briefly startled the batgirl as from around the corner a massive beast resembling a Tyrannosaurus stepped forth. The beast stopped a few feet from her as if it was trying to size her up. Before she had been granted her new body she might have cowered in fear, but now the High Priestess crossed her wings in front of her chest as she prepared for battle. As the beast rushed for her, its powerful jaws opened wide, she let out a powerful shriek. The beast lurched back at the sound, its head rearing back as it let out a roar of pain. Leaning back at a nearly impossible angle for something of its size, the beast listed to one side and fell over.

            “And the beast that sought to guard the unclean was slain,” Pluto quoted as she stepped past the corpse. The sound of chittering could be heard approaching, but quickly turned to move in the other direction. A faint nod came from the youma as she moved on, decided not to waste time with another battle. “And those who fled were spared by His grace, their fear granting them a reprieve,” she said as she looked around the area. A bright light to one side caught her eye as she stepped toward it, already noticing how it looked like some kind of refuge.

            “Shit, did you hear that?”

            “Damn, we’ve gotta get down there and hold her off!”

            It wasn’t the words that one would take notice of, but that Pluto managed to hear them. The fact that they quietly came from the top of the hidden stairwell showed just how

sensitive the youma’s hearing really was. Having her suspicions confirmed, she swept out one wing as she headed for the stairs.

            “Dammit, we can’t let her get and farther,” a white SeeD yelled as they prepared to defend the stairwell.

            “Protect Ellone and the children at all costs!”

            “And the misguided stood alongside the preventers of Order,” Pluto quoted as one of her clawed feet touched the first stair. Looking up at the white SeeDs she let out a small shriek, the sound echoing off the walls to create a deafening sound. While obviously a fanatic these days, she wasn’t so stupid as to cut lose with a huge shriek in an enclosed space like this. While having the potential for both permanent hearing loss and death, the rebound would obviously wound her as well.

            “UAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA,” numerous SeeDs howled at once, their equilibrium slipping at the same time as their hearing.

            “And the Damned were cast from Heaven,” Pluto quoted as she slowly ascended the stairs, her wings lashing out at the incapacitated soldiers. Each sweep of her arm drew

blood as she moved along, the blood spraying the walls up to the ceiling. Pausing for a moment, she traced one of her claws through the blood as she slowly wrote something on the wall. “And in death, He purified their impure souls so that they may once again rise to Heaven,” Pluto said as she looked over the dead girl lying facedown on the stairs. Without another word she folded back in her wings and ascended to the top of the stairs, a cool wind whipping through her short fur.

            “Why,” a girl’s voice rang out. “What did any of us ever do to you?” The High Priestess turned her gaze in the direction of the voice, and her heightened senses immediately told her she had found what she had been searching for. Attempting to guard a small group of young children, mostly girls aged nine or under, was a young woman in her early to mid-twenties. The woman’s short, brown hair did nothing to cover the terror in her eyes as she stared at the youma. Pluto’s solid red eyes fell upon the source of the Temporal Distortion, and for a brief moment she

wondered what had possessed her to try and hide up here of all places.

            “You have gone against His will,” she told her. “In the name of the Savior, you must stand for your punishment.” Several of the girls around her moved to protect the young woman and Pluto scowled. “If you all want to die impure of mind and body, then I will not stop you...” She motioned with a clawed hand at the ground, a partially warm smile on her face. “I do not wish to harm any of you. I only want the Heretic. She is too dangerous to our society to be allowed to recklessly try and subvert it.”

            The girl looked at the children trying to protect her, “It’s alright,” she whispered to them, she then wrapped a white shawl around herself and walked out from the group of children, “You promise not to hurt them?” she asked quietly.

            “It is against the will of the Savior to harm the innocent,” Pluto nodded and turned to look at the group of girls, she then opened her mouth and sent out another soundwave, this one less intense than her previous one. The blast of sound instantly rendered all the girls unconscious, their bodies falling to the ground with a series of thuds.

            The young woman screamed in horror, “Nooo! You promised!!!”

            Moving with all her inhuman speed, Pluto closed the short distance between herself and the woman, grasping her throat in one clawed hand, she lifted her up into the air and

smiled, “They will recover in a few hours, with an understanding of the true path. For now, if I were you I would be more concerned about the punishment for heresy...”

***

            “Of course, the elevator doesn’t work,” Ecstasy sighed as she gave up on pressing the button. With another sigh she sat down on the cold floor, her back to the elevator as she closed her blue eyes. She could faintly hear a harp playing, the music bringing a small smile to her face as she rested. It was such a soothing tune, almost like the lullaby her mother used to sing.

            Uranus chuckled and looked up at the column, “Not surprising with that damage, Ryoko’s really cutting loose up there.” the dog-girl said as she looked up at the floating catgirl as she hurled an energy ball at someone on the upper level.

            “Hmm, oh yeah, the new girl, she’s up there?” Ecstasy asked as she glanced up, her voice sounding dull and far-away. Rolling her eyes, Uranus went over to the bunnygirl and raised a hand up over her head, “Hmm?” Ecstasy murmured as she looked up.

            WHACK!

            “Hey, owwww!!!!!! Haruka!!!! What was that for!?” the bunnygirl whined.

            “At the risk of sounding like Minako, girl, get over yourself, it’s not like you’re the picture of Monogamy yourself you know!” Uranus said sharply.

            Ecstasy rubbed the lump forming on top of her head as she looked up at the dog girl angrily, “Oh, what about you and Michiru!?”

            “Sorry, that won’t work, she and I know where we stand, Mutsumi isn’t a problem.” Uranus said calmly while crossing her arms.

            The bunnygirl seemed to deflate like a balloon as she leaned back against the wall. “Am I really that bad?”

            “Remember that brunette that made a pass at Mamoru?” Uranus asked.

            “Hey! She was only unconscious for three hours!”

            “Prosecution rests Highness.” Uranus said with a smirk.

            Ecstasy stuck her tongue out at Uranus and blew a raspberry before leaning back again. “Mmm, those days seem like a lifetime ago.”

            Uranus nodded and moved to sit with the bunnygirl, “In several ways, they were.” she said while reaching into her cloak and pulling out a silver flask. Twisting the top off she took a long sip before passing it on to the bunnygirl, “Lemme see, we all got frozen for a thousand years, then went hobnobbing around with Time for a while, then the Master came and brought us into our true destinies and we got new leases on life...”

            Ecstasy nodded and took a sip from the flask, “Juice?” she asked.

            “I don’t get drunk on duty.”

            The white furred bunnygirl rolled her eyes, “And you’re telling me to loosen up?”

            “Never said loosen up Usagi.” Uranus said as she leaned in close and cupped one large breast in her hand, “After all, we’re about as loose as we can get...” she whispered huskily into one long ear. She then smiled at the way Ecstasy moaned as she began licking her ear softly. She then stopped suddenly and hefted the bunnygirls breast a bit, “Speaking of which, when did these get so big?” she asked.

            Ecstasy cooed softly and leaned her head against Uranus’ shoulder, “Mmm, funny story really, remember when the master and I headed off to Europe...?”

***

            “Heresy?” the girl asked, “I don’t understand...” she managed to choke out as Pluto leaned in close and ran her tongue over her cheek.

            “The heresy of Time Sinking, I sense it all around you and can taste it on your flesh.”

            Ellone whimpered and tried to flail herself free as the brown furred youma began stripping off her clothes with her claws. “St... Stop it...” she pleaded.

            “Heretics do not have the privilege of clothing.” Pluto said back to her as she tore away her light blue blouse, letting her medium sized tits bounce free. She grabbed one mammery in her hand and squeezed it roughly, smiling at the look of shame that dawned in the girls face. She then pinched her nipple between her thumb and forefinger, twisting it painfully and making the girl whimper even louder.

            Pluto laughed and moved to rip away the slim skirt that adorned her legs. She licked her lips as she discovered that the girl wasn’t wearing any panties and had neatly shaven her pussy clean. She then pushed her up against the steel wall of the enclosure and moved her hand to begin rubbing the soft folds of her pussy. Ellone whimpered a squirmed as the bat creature quickly managed to make her pussy begin to dampen itself. She then gasped as the grip on her throat was suddenly released and she fell down to her knees in front of the youma.

            The bat youma smiled as she watched the girl cough several times before she opened her eyes again and looked up as she pulled aside her loin cloth to reveal a fully erect fifteen inch cock. Her dark brown eyes went wide at the sight and she gasped in shock.

            “Suck it.” Pluto told her while grabbing a fistful of her light brown hair and pulling her face up to the tip.

            Ellone pursed her lips together and whimpered, but the bat youma gave a hard pull on her hair and she began to cry softly as she opened her mouth to lick the head of the huge phallus. She sobbed softly as she took the first few inches into her mouth and began bobbing her head over it slowly. Pluto grinned and groaned in pleasure as she used her free hand to guide Ellones motions, forcing her to take more of her massive length into her mouth with every down stroke.

            “Yes, and the Heretic did receive her punishment, letting the purity of the chosen scrub her dirty mouth.” she quoted as she began pumping her hips back and forth, fucking the girls mouth roughly and making her gag several times as the tears slid down her face continually.

***

            “Nyoooooooooooooooooo,” Aerith yelled. “Not Mudballer!”

            “Ha ha, my giant robots are invincible,” Erina laughed as she flashed a ‘V’.

            “Nya,” Selphie mewled as she nuzzled Aerith’s neck.

            “Think the kitty wants a fishie,” Erina giggled.

            “Where are we gonna find a fishie,” Aerith asked.

            “Fishing, duh,” Erina fired back.

            “No pole,” Aerith fired back.

            “Got that stick thing ya found,” Erina pointed out.

            “Got no bait,” Aerith said as she stretched her arms high above her head.

            “Got that little green thing ya caught,” Erina said as she pointed at Carbuncle. “I’m sure he’s tasty!”

            “VREEEEEEEEEEEEEEE,” the tiny summon squeaked as it jumped onto Aerith’s head, wrapping its tiny paws in her hair.

            “I no think Carbunckies wants to be fishie bait,” Aerith said flatly.

            “Wanna go look for a bird then,” Erina shrugged.

            “To the birdies,” Aerith yelled as she leapt to her feet.

            “NYA,” Selphie mewled as she hopped to her feet.

            “In the name of Joe!”

            “And Gai!”

            “And Burai!”

            “Let’s go!”

Chapter 06 - Battles Continue

            Uranus laughed as Ecstasy finished telling her about her trip with Chaosbringer to see this Mistress Phantom, or “Dark Mother”, as she liked to be called. “So, all you did was drink some milk, then have some fun, and when you woke up, you were an E-Cup?” she asked.

            “That’s pretty much it, yes.” Ecstasy nodded.

            “Huh, how about tha...” Uranus began to say, but stopped in mid sentence as she smelled the sweet scent of a pussy approaching. “Usagi, get behind me.” she warned as she got up and drew her large sword. She looked down to the foot of the stairs in time to see a blue haired girl approaching. She was very attractive, with a nice pair of breasts and shapely body. Uranus licked her lips and saw the remains of the catgirl tail resin clinging to her clothes and legs.

            “Well, you managed to free yourself from one of the cocoons? You must be pretty strong.” she said to the girl as she began walking down the steps slowly.

            Jannica turned to glare at the dog woman and took on a fighting stance, her dragon tattoo glowing brightly. “Damn beast.... my friends... I’ll make you pay what you did to my friends!” She cries out, charging right at the dog girl. She was quite fast for a human, using magic to somehow boost her speed as she attempted a powerful rising knee at Uranus’ chin. 

            “Hup!” Uranus grunted as she leapt up into the air, pivoting around and landing behind the girl, “Over here.” she said with a grin while eyeing the girls curvaceous form and firm buttocks. She licked her lips and smiled again, “I’ll give you one more shot.”

            Landing in a crouch, she turned to face the dog woman with another low growl. “Fine... time to pull out all the stops...” She mutters as she powers herself up. Taking a deep breath, she began to focus her spiritual energy into her limbs.. before literally blurring from where she crouched, charging faster than the human eye could follow. All of her strength focused into her legs as she attempted to kick Uranus’ head clean off. “DIE DEMON!”

            Calling on the winds, Uranus moved her body out of harms way as fast as she could, barely dodging the strike. “Not bad girl, not bad,” she commented as she moved to dodge several more blows, “Think you could fight like that while nine months pregnant?” she asked with a smile.

            Jannica was thrown off by the question, putting too much weight into one kick that sent her off balance. Catching herself, she rolled away from the youma and landed in another crouch. “P..Pregnant?! I knew you beasts were evil... but that is just... PERVERTED!” She said, spitting the word out like it was the worst insult in history. “Grrr.... I’ll do us all a favor and put you out of our misery!” Standing up in a horse stance, she drew her hand back, concentrating all her remaining fighting energy into her fist. Charging forward, she growled, her fist literally glowing as she made to go THROUGH the dog youma. “FINAL HEAVEN!!!!”

            Just as Uranus made ready to evade again, the girl in front of her became a blur of motion that even her eyes couldn’t follow. She felt the first tremors of actual worry when the girl suddenly stopped against an unseen barrier. Her fist slamming against the air just centimeters from her face. Off to the right, a bright glow bathed both combatants in its radiance.

            “Sorry Haruka, that one looked like it might actually hurt you.” Ecstasy said as she stood at the top of the steps, the Obsidian Crystal glowing a deep purple in her hands as she held it out.

            The dog girl blinked and let out a sigh of relief as she moved around the frozen girls side. The young woman struggled in vain against the invisible bonds that held her in place as Uranus said, “It’s okay, I think you’re right, still, this one’s mine!” she proclaimed as she hefted her sword up and brought the pommel down hard against the base of the blue haired girls skull, instantly knocking her unconscious.

            Ecstasy released the spell she held on the fighter and smiled as she went limp into Uranus’ outstretched arm. “I’ve got no problem with that, she seems a little too feisty to me anyway.”

            “I like feisty.” Uranus grinned as the elevator doors opened suddenly and Washu walked out, “Ah, just the cat I needed! Washu, think you can resin this girl to the wall over there for a bit?”

            Blinking her all green eyes, Washu nodded, “Sure, no problem, been wanting to try that for a while anyway.” she said while Uranus placed the unconscious girl against the wall by the elevator doors. The red furred catgirl then arched her tail up and spray a generous amount of cum onto her arms, legs, and torso, securing her there.

            “Add a little more, seems she got loose from one before.” Uranus said, gestured to the already dried bits of resin on her clothes and legs.

            Washu nodded and sprayed a little more of her tail resin onto the girl, smiling happily at the blissful sensation she got from doing so. “Mmm, that feels good.” she purred before shaking her head, “Oh, almost forgot, either of you seen Sempai?”

***

            “Oh, for fuck’s sake,” Venus grumbled, “how much ammo does she have?” As if to answer her question, more bullets whizzed by the dog girl. “I take it we can’t just sit down and talk about this?”

            “Fuck you,” the other girl screamed back as she opened fire again.

            “Well, it was just a thought,” she mumbled as she reloaded her pistols.

            “Trouble in paradise,” a sultry voice asked from her blind side. “And here I thought the petting zoo was supposed to be invincible...”

            “Nah, this is just foreplay,” Venus replied as she returned fire. Taking a moment to turn her gaze to the speaker, she realized that it the girl Chaosbringer had called Rayne before they’d left to come to this world. Definitely a hot piece of ass, but the constant barrage of bullets was making it a bit too hard to fantasize about her. “You here to help or throw insults?”

            “I wasn’t sent here to help,” Rayne replied as she sat down next to the doggirl, “and insulting you’d just get boring after awhile.”

            “Greaaaat,” Venus said sarcastically as she ducked for cover again. “Just gonna sit there and look pretty?”

            “Nope,” Rayne answered as she adjusted her gauntlets. “I’m into girls, not animals.”

            “Bitch,” Venus shot back as she opened fire again.

            “Be glad I’m in a good mood right now,” Rayne said quietly as she got to her feet. “I’d hate to point out the irony there.”

            “You crazy,” Venus yelled as she saw the redhead moving from behind structure she was using as cover. “You’re not bulletproof!”

            “I’m not human, either,” Rayne responded as her green eyes turned red. With a quick flick of her wrist the dhampir launched out her harpoon across the hall. A profanity responded as the chain’s slack reeled in. “Any time you’re ready...”

            “With a fuckin’ harpoon,” Venus grumbled as she got to her feet, both her guns already raised in front of her. “Ready.”

            With a tug of her wrist Rayne pulled back in her harpoon, ripping out a large section of the barricade in the process. As the girl on the other side came into view Venus snarled and opened fire, consecutive shots flying at high speed toward her opponent. The girl tried to return fire, but another flick of the dhampir’s wrist flipped the barricade again, deflecting the bullets. On the other hand, Venus’ managed to land their mark. Several whizzed by into the wall behind the girl, but she manage to not only shoot the girl’s gun out of her hands but clip her arms and legs.

            “Huuunh,” the girl grunted as she fell to the ground in a heap.

            “That’s what you get,” Venus grinned as she blew away the smoke from both barrels of her guns.

            “Leave it to the petting zoo to think with their dicks and not their heads,” Rayne sighed as she reeled in her harpoon.

            “What? Don’t want any,” Venus asked as she holstered both her weapons.

            “Not into sloppy seconds, either,” Rayne said with a shake of her head as she scanned the area.

            “Geez, you’re no fun,” Venus sighed as she looked over the redhead again.

            “I know a few people who might disagree with that,” Rayne said with a seductive smile as she looked over her shoulder. “Have fun rutting with your trophy...” That said, the redhead took off back in the direction she’d originally come, apparently having spotted what she was looking for.

            “What a weirdo,” Venus said with a shake of her head as she knelt down next to the wounded twins. “Why the hell would he hire a weirdo like that?” Clearly, the irony of her statement was lost on the Senshi as she looked over both girls.

***

            “Oro,” Aerith blinked in confusion.

            “Great Caesar’s ghost,” Erina gasped.

            “Nyo,” Selphie mewled as she stepped hid behind Aerith.

            “It’s like a lizard... only, not,” Erina said as she cocked her head to one side.

            “It’s so cute!” Aerith grinned and took off at the advancing creature.

            “Gribble gribble...,” the tiny creature said as it advanced, its lantern swaying back and forth.

            “Nya,” Selphie said with a shake of her head as she watched the blonde run at the creature.

            “So cute,” Aerith yelled as she leaned down and wrapped her arms around the creature’s neck. With a quick move of her left leg she looped it over the creature’s leg, stopping its attempt to lash out at her with its long knife. “With your little bald head... And your big, cute eyes... And your little flashlight...”

            “Gripple...,” the creature said as it struggled in the girl’s grip.

            “Aerith’s special ability,” Erina said in mock seriousness, “is the power to reduce an enemy’s strength points.”

            “Gribble gribble...”

            “Tonberry’s such a cute name,” Aerith grinned.

            “...”

            “Nya!”

            “Tonberry-berry has joined our party,” Aerith exclaimed.

            “And with his mighty longsword, we are more invincible than before,” Erina yelled.

            “Nya,” Selphie mewled happily as she jumped up and down.

            “Gripple...”

            Was Tonberry pouting?

***

            Chaosbringer slowly walked down the main concourse of the Garden, his gaze casually drifting back and forth. As he walked it seemed as if he hadn’t noticed the sheer number of corpses and devastation strewn about the area. Or was it that he didn’t care? Whichever the case, he stopped in his tracks as he heard a soft melody drift by. Slowly he turned his gaze toward the music, and was greeted by the sight of the musician.

            Sitting on a perch that appeared to have arisen from beneath the center moat, a blonde, nearly completely nude woman sang a beautiful song while she softly played her harp. Her song was quiet enough that one should have been able to miss it with all the other sounds filling the area, but somehow it managed to drown them out. A small smile crossed the blonde’s lips as she continued her song, most likely glad to have someone listening to her.

            Finishing her song, the blonde’s wings lightly fluttered from in front of her to give the man in black a better view of her. Of course, most people would immediately notice that her wings came from her head and not her back, but the god seemed to make no notice of it. Her large breasts swelled beneath the golden feathers concealing them as she took a deep breath, her body relaxing from playing her song. Her glowing purple eyes gazed over the man in front of her as if she was waiting for something to happen.

            “Beautiful...,” Chaosbringer said as he continued to look at her.

            “Thank you...,” the blonde smiled.

            “If you would be willing to indulge me, I would enjoy hearing more...,” he said calmly. “It’s such a rare to be granted the privilege of hearing a Siren’s song played in the proper way.”

            She was shocked by his remarks, and her face clearly showed it. How could a human not only be able to move and speak freely after hearing her song, but also want to hear more? And how could he actually know not only of her species, but have heard her song before?

            “And yet, to not only witness such a moment, but to see it come from without a doubt the most beautiful of all Sirens...,” he continued, apparently not noticing her shocked expression. “Perhaps this was decreed by the Fates?”

            The words he was saying... The way he was completely immune to her spell... No average human could have accomplished this without giving off some kind of highly magical aura. But this man wasn’t giving off any kind of aura. And yet, it was plain as day that he wasn’t some kind of undead monster, as he wouldn’t have wasted time talking to her after he’d finished listening to her. Then, what was he?

            “How could a human know any of this,” she asked, shaking off her confusion.

            “I don’t recall saying I was human,” he replied as he stepped to the railing. “And I’d prefer you cease trying to scan my aura...” It was common practice for gods and other magical beings to scan each others auras when dealing with one another, but as it was also considered rude most tried to use a little tact when doing it. Obviously, the blonde hadn’t quite mastered that yet.

            She was caught by surprise by his statement as a crimson blush covered her cheeks. Proper etiquette dictated not trying to scan someone so openly, especially if you weren’t sure how they’d respond to it. Of course, now not only had she been caught in the act, but to make matters worse she hadn’t even been able to catch a glimpse of it.

            “All things in nature give off some kind of aura,” she started, “so why don’t you?”

            “Perhaps I don’t happen to have one,” he asked in a faintly mocking tone. Both of them knew that there was no there was no way that his words were true, as even rocks and the dead gave off at least a faint aura. His coat fluttered for a second as he reached up and adjusted his sunglasses.

            “Impossible,” she shouted in spite of her better nature.

            “True,” he nodded as his coat fluttered in the same unseen wind as before. “Perhaps there’s another reason...?”

            “...?” What was he talking about? Obviously if he gave off no aura then he’d at least have a general idea why. Even a sealing curse would at least make him very susceptible to the effect of various curses, but his clear immunity made that a hard case to argue.

            “Would you like to help me figure it out...?”

            She gasped in surprise as the voice came from behind her. Spinning her head around her wings partially concealed her field of vision, but she already knew what to expect. A chill ran up her spine as she saw a piece of black cloth flutter beneath her wing. The chill was replaced by a strange warmth, like a warm bath, running along the entire length of her body. Her body relaxed at the warm sensations, even as cold tingles rippled through intermittently.

            “Mmmm...,” she moaned softly. Another moan followed as gentle caresses ran along every inch of exposed flesh, like numerous hands running along her body at once. And yet, mere moments ago wasn’t she worried about the same person doing this?

            “Enjoying yourself?” The same voice as before, but this time it sounded mildly amused.

            “Mhmmm,” she nodded. Another moan came from her lips as powerful hands began to rub her shoulders. Although stronger than a normal person’s could ever be, there was a mysterious softness to them, much like soft fur. The hands seemed to know all the right places to touch, loosening places on the blonde that she herself didn’t know needed attention. “Oh Gods, that’s wonderful...,” she sighed as she leaned back. Her wings flapped briefly as her skin warmed again, eliciting another happy sigh from her.

            “Her Majesty found it most acceptable, as well...”

            Another gasp came from the blonde, this of both pleasure and surprise as the hands moved down to work on her back. To be granted the same gift a goddess once received was special enough, but to receive the same treatment as the Queen of Gods was something beyond comprehension, especially for a Siren. And if the queen found it enjoyable, then who was she to question?

            “Will you play for me again...,” the quiet voice asked again.

            “Oh, yesss....,” she whispered with a nod, “just don’t stop!” 

***

            “Holy shit,” Uranus yelled in surprise. “What the hell is that?”

            “...” Ecstasy’s lips were moving, but no sound was coming from between them. Instead, her blue eyes were opened wide as she continued to shake her head back and forth in sheer disbelief.

            “Yaay,” Washu grinned as she switched back to her chibi form. Without wasting another second she bounded down the stairs toward what the other two were looking at.

            “She... she...,” Ecstasy stammered, still unable to form a complete sentence.

            “Hey, what’re you two...,” Jupiter started as Washu ran past her. Turning her gaze to see what the others were looking at, the catgirl’s green eyes bugged out in surprise. “Holy shit!”

            A rumble came from above as the sound of wings flapping filled the air. With one last flap the powerful form of Diablos descended from above, the beast landing on top of the massive directory. The beast rumbled as its glowing yellow eyes stared directly at the terrified youma. It was if he was waiting for some kind of unknown sign from them so he could act, and was actually trying to elicit it.

            “Diablos,” a cheerful, childlike voice said from below.

            The beast rumbled again as turned his head down to look at the speaker, and was greeted with a small grinning face. A deeper rumble followed as his memory of the little thing came back to him. There was no doubt about it. Even with a change in appearance to look more like an animal before, the hair, voice, and smile were the same as he remembered.

            “The brat...,” he rumbled. “You’re still alive...”

            “Yep,” she nodded. “And, it’s good to see you are, too!”

            “I had hoped you would be dead by now...” Obviously, that was not intended as a joke from the beast.

            “You’re still so mean,” she pouted. “I thought maybe after a few thousand you’d miss me at least a little bit...”

            “No...,” he rumbled, slight annoyance in his tone. “Where is Erebus...?”

            “You know, you could at least PRETEND to miss me,” Washu yelled.

            “Why...? I never understood why Erebus let you follow us before, nor why you are here now...”

            “She... she knows him,” Uranus gasped as she slowly reached for her sword.

            “Who’s ‘Erebus’,” Ecstasy blinked.

            “This kitty is soooo confused,” Jupiter sighed.

            “What are they talking about,” Ecstasy said as her ears twitched. Her hearing was phenomenal, probably even better than the others, but her language comprehension skills were awful. Of course, it really didn’t help matters that Washu and that monster seemed to be having a VERY interesting discussion, ranging from calm to Washu becoming very animated and talking quickly. “Maybe I should’ve paid more attention in foreign language class...,” she sighed as she went back to eavesdropping.

***

            “THE FORBIDDEN...,” the voices growled in unison.

            “Is Tartarus beyond capacity, or is it that the gods have fallen on hard times,” Chaosbringer sighed.

            “YOU’RE ONE TO TALK,” the same three voices growled again.

            “Perhaps not,” he nodded, “on the other hand, once released I did not merely become the lapdog of undeserving mortals...”

            “WHAT DO YOU KNOW...,” the voices grumbled.

            “I know you’re of one of the most prestigious of bloodlines,” the Dark God replied. “Perhaps you were born the runt of the litter, but your power is still nothing to underestimate. I may not know why you were banished, but I’m sure you bear the same resentment as the rest who have.”

            “...”

            “I see my suspicions are correct...”

            “...hrrrr....”

            “Yes, I suppose the old ways are a bit more appropriate in this case,” he sighed as he adjusted his sunglasses. “Whenever you’re ready.” On cue, three howls erupted in unison as the powerful beast let out a cascade of thunder spells. Before the bolts could connect with Chaosbringer they changed course, striking out at the area around him. “Perhaps I should have mentioned I recently acquired the Titans of the Thunders...?”

            With another unison of howls the beast lunged forward, its three large mouths stretched wide to rip apart its opponent. The concrete beneath its paws crumbled with each massive step as the beast moved, sending bits of rocks in all directions. Its yellow eyes glowed brightly as it picked up its pace, its long tail lashing out and destroying whatever it made contact with. Such a sight would easily remove the fight from any adversary and replace it with nothing other than fear.

            Any normal adversary, that is.

            “Pathetic...” Chaosbringer stood completely unmoving, completely unfazed by the charging beast. As the beast reached a specific point in front of him he actually began to move, his arms slowly unfolding from in front of his chest. As the beast leapt into the air to tackle him his coat fluttered and he pivoted as he took a step forward. With the beast in the air it was unable to defend itself as the Dark God grasped onto the plates underneath the center head’s neck. With a flick of his wrist he flipped the entire monster onto its back and drove it hard into the ground,

cratering in the area directly behind where he had just been standing. Even more amazing was that the entire exchange from start to finish had only taken place in a manner of seconds, perhaps even less.

            “HRAAAA,” the beast roared as it slammed into the ground. As it tried to roll back onto its feet a sudden pressure on the middle head’s throat held it firmly in place.

            “I wonder,” Chaosbringer asked aloud, perhaps to himself, “will you remain combat capable were I to remove one of your annoying heads?” The hand that was holding the beast down tightened ever so slightly, sending a myriad of hairline crack running along the armored plates protecting the head’s throat. “Perhaps there’s only one way to find out...?”

            “NO MORE,” two of the heads cried out as the beast’s powerful tail whipped back and forth in a panic.

            “Ah, but it was you who wanted to handle this with actions and not words,” Chaosbringer replied, his mirrored lenses glowing for a second.

            “FORGIVE ME,” the beast howled.

            “You know who I am, and yet you challenged me to combat,” Chaosbringer said, his voice colder than usual. “Did anyone at any point bother to tell you why no one ever has a tale to tell about facing me in combat?” His hand tightened again, causing the cracks to instantly spread further.

            The beast said nothing as it resigned itself to the inevitable. The tale of the god in black’s exploits were legendary, and stories of his abilities seemed to be so far beyond belief that they bordered on completely unbelievable. But here he was, having one of the more powerful legendary beast completely pinned down with one hand and begging for its life.

            “Enjoy thinking about that in oblivion...,” Chaosbringer said as his coat fluttered, an otherworldly darkness coming from beneath. Just as he was about to tighten his grip again, something unseen caught his attention and he stayed his hand. “It appears you have a reason to rejoice...,” he said as he released his grip.

            “...,” the beast said nothing as its center head was released.

            “I will spare your worthless existence for the time being,” he continued as he stood up. “If at any point you fail to meet my commands in an acceptable manner, I will not hesitate to show you why other gods refuse to openly stand against me...”

            “...”

            “Are we clear,” he said with a look that would kill most people on the spot.

            “Y... YES,” the three heads said in unison.

            “Dormitories are secure,” Rayne’s sultry voice said as she ran up.

            “Take this Cerberus with you and provide any necessary support for the others,” he said as he adjusted his sunglasses.

            “Are you sure you want to keep something like that,” she asked as she looked over the massive beast. “You already have a pretty large petting zoo as it is...”

            “Think of him as a horse for the time being,” he said as he turned to walk off. “I’m sure he’ll be easy enough to handle...”

            “WHENEVER YOU’RE READY,” the beast said in unison as it leaned down to allow her to climb on its back.

            “Well, this is new,” she said as she climbed on, finding a space between the beast’s armored plates that she could use as a saddle. “Yeah, I could DEFINITELY get used to this!”

***

            Sailor Pluto groaned in pleasure as she drove her cock in and out of the whimpering girl in front of her. She watched in delight as the girl she now knew as Ellone shuddered and moaned as she knelt down on all fours. Her already swollen belly jiggled and bounced back and forth with each of the bat youma’s powerful thrusts. The green haired priestess smiled and grabbed a fistful of Ellone’s brown hair, pulling her head back as she pounded all fifteen inches of her cock into her womb.

            “Ohhhh, yessss....” Ellone moaned in ecstasy as she came again and again, her pussy gushing her juices all over Pluto’s groin. “Fuck me, cleanse my dirty body more!!!” she begged.

            “And the whore did beg for the cleansing that would make her worthy of life in the eyes of the savior.” Pluto quoted as she continued to pump away, loving the feel of a womans pussy around the cock that had been gifted to her. She savored every thrust and climax, watching as Ellone’s belly continued to expand to hold in her thick seed.

            Reaching down, Pluto then grasped one of the moaning womans pliant tits, pinching and twisting her erect nipples and making her squeal even louder. “So good, please, more, I need more, I’m so dirtyyyy, I need to be washed cleeeaaaannn....!” Ellone cried in utter pleasure as she humped herself back against the invading dick.

            “Renounce your old ways, and I will absolve you,” Pluto groaned as she thrust herself again. “Show me your shame!”

***

            Chaosbringer stepped into Training Ground, his eyes gazing over the numerous corpses. With each step he took the ground shuddered lightly, but the metal grates he stepped on made no sound. Mute sighs came from the human corpses as he stood near them, and his orbs resonated softly in the low light. He stood still for a few seconds, but turned his gaze in one direction as if he heard something to faint for normal hearing. The tails of his coat swirled wildly as he silently turned to move in its direction.

***

            Desdemona stuck her head in the door of the infirmary, and immediately cursed herself. After surviving the nearly endless amounts of battles so far, she’d almost gotten herself killed in one of the stupidest of ways. Even though the room was, in fact, empty was no excuse for leaving herself wide open for an ambush.

            The wind softly shifted toward the door, allowing her heightened senses a chance to scan the area without having to advance any further inside. A familiar scent passed her nose, followed by a sound she was all too used to hearing.

            “Hitomi,” she said quietly.

            “D… Desi…,” a weak voice asked between sniffles.

            “I thought you were with Aerith and Erina,” the dog girl asked as she scanned the room.

            “I… I was…,” her sister sniffled again. “But, they ran so fast and I got lost…”

            “So you found the first place to hide?”

            “Yes… I’m sorry…”

            “Don’t worry about it,” she said with a small sigh of relief. While not a fan of her family, the idea of someone hurting the very meek Hitomi made her blood boil. “Okay, I’m coming in. Did you see or hear anyone come in when you did?”

            “N… no,” the catgirl hesitated.

            Desdemona’s eyes narrowed down as soon as she heard her sister’s answer. Hitomi stammered more than she should, but never hesitated in answering her younger sister. Slowly walking past a table she placed the tip of her fingers across a tray of medical utensils.

            “Come on out, Hitomi,” Desdemona said in a cheerful voice. “Mommy and the others are waiting out front for us!”

            “O… okay,” the same weak voice said as a cloth partition rustled slightly.

            Without another word the future knight flicked her wrist, launching several scalpels into the cloth at high speed. The figure behind it barely had time to grunt as they fell back in a heap. The partition fell back in place with only the initial entry marks showing any sign of disturbance to it.

            “You can come out now,” Desdemona said, once again in her usual tone.

            “Is… is it safe,” the weak voice said as Hitomi slowly peeked her head out, her nervous eyes showing a sign of hopefulness.

            “You know, you really should be more careful,” Desdemona sighed as she held out a hand. “What were you going to do if he tried to rape you or something?”

            “Him,” the catgirl blinked in confusion. “It, umm, it wasn’t a man…”

            “What the hell are you…,” Desdemona started as she ripped down the partition. “Oh, hell…”

            “I think it’s a woman…”

            “I never knew they got that fat…”

            “Or old…”

            “Well, it’s our first time,” Desdemona said with a shake of her head. “If those idiots can get away with changing someone, then maybe I’ll get away from killing the bitch who messed with my sister…”

***

            Chaosbringer moved slowly down the path of the Training Ground, almost at a leisurely pace. The occasional sound of chittering could be heard, but always moving in the opposite direction. Corpses of soldiers in white littered the ground; their uniforms stained a deep red matching the growing puddles beneath them. Obviously something had come through and killed them in horrific ways, not bothering to spare any.

            Again he stopped, and once again his orbs glowed for a brief moment before reverting back to their dark shade.

            “Such a pity to run out of them just as I was beginning to feel alive…,” the dark god sighed as he moved on.

            After walking a bit further, his gaze stopped on the massive form of a huge reptile. Whatever scavengers inhabiting this area had yet to touch it, allowing one to fully take in its enormity. Blood was drying in streams originating from its ears and eyes to pool beneath its head. The way the eyes appeared to have just burst was something to note, but the clear damage to the ears gave away the type of weapon used.

            “What an amusing use of Sonics,” he mused as he looked over the corpse. “Perhaps whoever did this could bring me a bit of amusement…”

            Chaosbringer continued on, his coat fluttering again as he moved. The wind shifted ever so slightly as his ears picked up a faint sound off to one side. Turning his gaze, he caught sight of a poorly lit entrance off to one side. Without a word he began to move across the tiny walkway into the structure.

***

            Meanwhile, on Earth...

            “High Priestess, are you okay?” Shelinda yelled as she ran over to the blonde’s side.

            “I’ll be fine.” Mai Valentine nodded as she was helped to a nearby bench.

            “Are you okay?” numerous girls asked in concern as they ran over.

            “I’ll be okay, I just felt a little faint for a second there,” she said with a smile. “You girls go ahead and play. I’ll be there in just a minute!”

            The young girls giggled and waved, and then ran off to start playing in the church garden again. Mai’s smile faded and a look of concern crossed her face. Turning her purple eyes up to the branches high above, she could see an ominous set of clouds passing above.

            “High Priestess, is everything alright?” Shelinda asked, still afraid.

            “I’ve got a bad feeling…,” Mai whispered as she continued to stare at the sky.

            “W… what about…?”

            “That something very bad’s about to be unleashed on the world…,” she said quietly.

***

            “Enia,” Lulu said in her sultry voice as she put down her cup of tea and looked up from the thick book in front of her.

            “Yes, Your Grace,” a girl in a maroon cloak stepped forward, head bowed low.

            “It appears that my plan is about to run into a bit of a problem,” Lulu said calmly as she closed her book.

            “Your Grace,” the cloaked girl said in surprise. “But, your planning has been perfect until now.”

            “Perhaps, but I failed to notice the other variable in it all,” she sighed. “But, no matter. Have her concubines prepare for her return, and make sure Kanako isn’t informed of any of this.”

            “Yes, Your Grace,” the girl nodded as she slowly back out of the room.

            “Enia,” Lulu said as she leaned back in her chair.

            “Yes, Your Grace?”

            “I’ll be in meditation over this new development, so no visitors.”

            “Yes, Your Grace.”

            As the door closed Lulu’s usually stoic facial features hardened into a look of anger. Her red eyes glowed brighter than usual as she furrowed her brow. She ground her teeth together as she tried to calm herself down, to little success.

***

            “Oro,” Aerith blinked as she looked up at the ceiling.

            “What’s up,” Erina asked as she raided the cafeteria of its junk food.

            “Did you ever get that feeling that the inevitable end of the world is coming, and that all you’ve ever known, loved, or cared about is going to die in a horrific blaze of flames and anguish? And that no matter what you do, nothing could ever stop it?” The girl had a serious look on her face as she stared up at the sky, as if looking form something invisible to the naked eye.

            “Nope,” Erina said as she bit into a cupcake.

            “Neither have I,” Aerith grinned as she scarfed down a pair of cookies.

***

            Chaosbringer slowly ascended the stairs to the hidden area, stepping over the corpses laying in his way. The stench of blood was overpowering in the hall, most likely from the cramped area, and giving off a heady aroma at the same time. To most people the stench would be nearly vomit inducing, but to others, particularly this individual in black, it was on par with the absolute sweetest of scents.

            Glancing over both walls as he ascended, his eyes caught sight of drying blood smeared in upward streaks. Obviously, whatever had performed this massacre had also taken the time to leave their mark. A crude mark, to be sure, but clearly one intentionally left. Adjusting his sunglasses he turned his attention back to the stairs and slowly continued his ascent. Between the carnage and the crude attempt at archaic writing, he was actually more interested than before.

            Reaching the top of the stairs, he caught the unmistakable scent of female arousal. As he began to turn his attention toward the source of the scent, his ears picked up the sound of flesh smacking against flesh, followed by a girl’s screams. Moving forward he casually stepped over the unconscious body of a young girl, not even bothering to look down at her. He continued to walk, stepping between the unconscious children without incident, before he brought his foot down on the skull of a young boy. Whether intentional or not, the end result of his action was the same. The skull was instantly crushed by his boot, a dull crunching sound followed by a wet squish and he walked on.

            “Repent for your sins!” Pluto was too far gone at the moment to notice the presence of the Dark God behind her, even as his hand grasped onto her hair. Pluto let out a scream as her head was yanked back violently, one of the vertebrae in her neck popping audibly as she fell free of her plaything. Her red eyes tried to see what was causing her such pain, but the suddenness of the assault had completely caught her off-guard.

            Pluto was forced to her feet by whatever was pulling on her hair, actually managing to stand on her talons in the process. From eyes nearly closed from the pain she caught sight of the familiar black garb in front of her. She tried to speak, but the hand holding her hair let go and grabbed her roughly around her throat.

            “Huck,” a hoarse choke came from the batgirl’s throat as she felt a grip tighter than a vice choking off her oxygen supply. Her eyes teared up from the pain, but she did catch a strange glint coming of her Savior’s lenses. “Thy… thy will be done…” She managed to choke out the words as she dimly felt a strange heat spreading along her body.

            A loud cracking sound filled the air as Pluto was shoved hard into the wall behind her. She could feel at least one rib loosen, and a shooting pain from one of her wings, but none of that mattered. If He were to will it she had no problems with laying down her life for him. The immense pain around her neck loosened and air quickly flooded back to her lungs, causing her to cough uncontrollably, and making her lose track of her Savior’s movements. As the hand that had been strangling her buried itself deep into the wall behind her, his free hand snaked down and caught her under her knee, forcing the limb up high off the ground. Pluto’s head lolled to one side as her body was forced to turn, a slight moan passing her limbs at the force behind the move as she complied. Finally catching her breath, she let out a piercing howl of both pain and pleasure at once as she felt something hard slam deep into her still moist cunt.

            “HuuuuuUUUUAAA,” she howled as she felt his cock bury itself deep into her. The immense warmth of it spread through her body, bringing a warm, pleasurable sensation through her body. With each outward thrust a cold sensation followed, keeping the priestess from constantly feeling one way or the other for too long.

            From her position just out of reach of the duo Ellone watched on with a terrified look in her eyes. She hadn’t noticed the man in black appear, but once he had pulled that demon off her she thought he was here to help her. But now, for some strange reason he was having his way with her instead. And, that demon was enjoying it! Her every instinct told her to run while the two were distracted, but her body just wouldn’t respond. Instead the brunette scurried on all fours like an animal and found a corner to hide in, curling her trembling body into the fetal position as she watched the spectacle in front of her in terror.

            Pluto was grunting like an animal with each thrust, the thundering force of each blow bringing her indescribable pleasure. She could feel her body growing close to release, and doubled her efforts to please her god. Tightening her cunt walls as much as she could she tried to milk his powerful cock dry as he continued to pound away on her. With one last thrust he let out something that was akin to a demonic growl as released his seed deep into her womb. Pluto let out a shriek of pure pleasure at the sensation, the strangely cold fluid filling her abused cunt quickly. Her body convulsed uncontrollably as if she was going into a seizure from her orgasm, and she found herself unable to catch her breath.

            Chaosbringer dropped Pluto to the ground in a heap, barely taking the time to look at the convulsing woman at his feet. Placing a hand in front of his face his lips moved wordlessly as the shadows swirled around him and replaced his missing clothes. As soon as he was dressed in his usual attire again steam poured from under his coat and he slowly turned around to face the still cowering Ellone.

            “You’ve seen the side of me I’ve done so well in concealing,” he sighed as he stepped toward her. “Of course, I can’t just have you running about discussing it with anyone you happen to run across, so I suppose we’ll just have to handle that particular problem…”

            Ellone could only let out a piercing scream as the man in black closed the distance between them and darkness enveloped her.

***

            “You know, I think they might serve a purpose to Sempai,” Washu chided in her child voice.

            “I’m sure he’ll forgive me for only eating one or two…,” Diablos rumbled as he split his attention between Washu and the still nervous Youma.

            “I’m sure he would, but what if he doesn’t,” Washu noted. “Remember when that one demon touched me in my ‘special place’?”

            “You were a wreck for months…” Diablos let out a rumbling laugh, causing the pedestal he was sitting on to shake slightly.

            “Shut up, it’s not funny,” Washu yelled, a look of anger on her childish face.

            “Such a stupid little girl…,” Diablos laughed again. “Walking with demons, and not knowing they love little virgins…”

            “Grrr, MEANIE!” Washu yelled, causing Diablos to laugh even more than before. Clearly the was not an isolated incident between these two.

            “Thousands of years, and still no change in how you treat one another…,” a low voice sighed. “Perhaps I should have left the both of you to your own devices…?”

            “Erebus…” Diablos rumbled, but not in amusement.

            “Sempai,” Washu yelped in surprise.

            The two immediately stopped fighting and grew silent as the Dark God slowly approached them. Stopping short of them he faintly shook his head as he raised a hand in front of his face. A quiet sigh escaped his lips as his coat fluttered briefly.

            “Perhaps it’s for the best that you two can so easily pick up where you left off…,” he finally said. “After all,” he said as he lowered his hand, “there’s still so much left to do.” For a brief second it looked like a smile had actually crossed his face, but was covered by the tall collar of his coat.

            “Yay,” Washu cheered as she jumped up and down and clapped her hands together.

            “I can hardly wait…,” Diablos rumbled with a hint of amusement in his tone.

***

            “Dammit, I can’t understand what he’s saying either,” Uranus grumbled as she continued the exchange from the trio.

            Washu and that demon thing had been alternating between talking and arguing for at least twenty minutes now in some kind of strange language none of them could understand. Worse yet, that thing was occasionally glancing in their direction and saying something, usually followed by Washu looking over at them and saying something. Since Washu hadn’t given them any kind of warning of danger the Wind Knight hadn’t been too worried, but that thing was still terrified.

            “This kitty doesn’t want to fight that thing,” Jupiter said, still unable to take her eyes off the massive demon.

            “Scared,” Uranus asked with a grin.

            “Shut up,” Jupiter hissed. “I don’t see you running over there to kill it!”

            “Ecstasy, any idea what they’re talking about,” Uranus asked, obviously trying to change the subject.

            “How am I supposed to know,” she huffed.

            “Well, you’re a queen,” Uranus stated.

            “And you’ve got the Silver Crystal,” Jupiter added.

            “Obsidian Crystal,” Ecstasy said flatly.

            “Whatever,” Jupiter sighed as she raised her hands in mock surrender. “So, you got no idea either?”

            “Of course not,” the bunnygirl snapped, before catching herself. “Sorry, Makoto, I’m just kind of worried about Aerith and the others. I hope they’re all okay…”

            “And that that thing didn’t eat them,” Jupiter grinned.

            “Shut up, Makoto!” Uranus and Ecstasy yelled at the samurai in unison this time, neither one liking her comment.

            “Hey look, it’s the Master,” Jupiter pointed, trying to diffuse the situation.

            “Great, he’s speaking the same language they are, too,” Uranus sighed.

            “Well, I’m sure everything’s okay now,” Ecstasy smiled cheerfully.

            Jupiter and Uranus looked at each other and rolled their eyes. While still their friend and teammate, Ecstasy did have that annoying habit to deal with. While neither girl had a problem with the Master or his actions, at least they never took any of it to the same level as Ecstasy. Whenever he was around, she would always become extremely polite and refined, completely uncharacteristic of the blonde they knew, and would also get some kind of wistful look in her eyes as she looked at him.

            And then there was that bizarre way she defended him and his actions, even if no one was speaking negatively about them. Arguing that he wasn’t evil was one thing, but she actually argued with them numerous times about how he wasn’t terrifying, even if he had only moments ago said something to make one of them nearly faint. Of course, there was no way Ecstasy was anywhere close to the absolute insanity of Pluto, but it still kind of annoying to listen to.

            “Everything is more than okay, for our Savior wills it,” a weak voice said from above.

Looking up the trio saw Pluto weakly float down from above. Landing on shaky legs, Jupiter and Uranus sprang into action and caught her before she fell. One of her wings looked broken, and she was clutching at her ribs with her other hand. Her hair was a complete mess and her breathing was still fairly labored as if she had just seriously exerted herself.

            “Shit, are you okay Setsuna,” Jupiter said in a panic. She had never any of them, before or after the change, hurt this bad before.

            “I… will be fine,” she said weakly.

            “Are you sure,” Jupiter asked nervously. “I mean, none of us have ever been hurt this bad before…”

            “What happened,” Uranus asked, unable to hide the anger in her voice. “Who the hell did this to you?”

            “And he ascended from the blackness and bestowed his most sacred of gifts to the one most pious,” Pluto said weakly as a grin spread across her face.

            “What,” Uranus asked in confusion.

            “What the hell are you talking about,” Jupiter asked. “Hey Ecstasy, any idea what she’s talking about? Ecstasy? Ummm, Haruka, you might wanna take a look at that…”

            “What are you talking…,” the knight started before she caught sight of what Jupiter was staring at. “Oh, hell…”

            “You…” Ecstasy’s voice dripped with rage as she glared at the injured Setsuna. Energy was swirling around Ecstasy, whipping her long hair around her as she grit her teeth. The ground beneath began to crack as she balled up her hands into tight fists.

            “Oh, hell…” Uranus said quietly.

            “YOU BITCH!” Ecstasy screamed.

            “Wait, what?” Jupiter blinked in confusion. “Shouldn’t she be mad at whoever did this?”

            “HOW DARE YOU?!”

            “And the pious were rewarded with His most sacred of gifts, and it was good,” Pluto said with a grin, seemingly oblivious to what was transpiring in front of her.

            “Oh, hell…” Uranus mumbled as she tried to figure out what to do.

            “I THOUGHT YOU WERE MY FRIEND?!”

            “This kitty doesn’t like where this is going…”

            “Ecstasy, calm down,” Uranus yelled in a panic.

            “She seduced him…” Ecstasy seethed, her rage still obvious from her tone.

            “And he chose the most pious for his gift, for that one was most deserving,” Pluto grinned.

            “Yeah, she’s no help,” Jupiter sighed. “C’mon, Ecstasy, she’s not worth it!”

            “Oh hell, I know what they’re talking about…” Uranus said as the realization hit her.

            “What,” Jupiter blinked in surprise, stopping in her attempt to calm down the now dangerously unstable Ecstasy.

            “HOW DARE YOU TRICK HIM INTO KNOCKING YOU UP,” Ecstasy screamed at the top of her lungs. “YOU WHORE!!!”

            “Providence has favored the most pious of vessels,” Pluto laughed madly.

            “I’LL KILL YOU!”

            “Oh shit, we’re gonna die,” Jupiter yelled as she closed her eyes.

            “Yeah, looks like it…” Uranus tried to stay calm, but it was obvious she wasn’t fond of what was about to happen either.

            “Is there some reason you interrupted our conversation,” a low voice asked.

            Ecstasy blinked and the rage in her eyes was replaced instantly by the usual look she got in her eyes whenever she heard that voice. Clasping her hands together in front of her chest she bowed politely and offered her apologies.

            “Master, you have my sincerest apologies for disturbing you,” she said as she kept her head bowed. “If we have somehow offended you and your council, then you have no one to blame for it but myself. Please do not hesitate to let me know if there is anyway I may be able to rectify our transgression.”

            Diablos and Washu said something to each other in that same language as before and laughed, but were silenced by something unseen by the Youma.

            “Think we’re safe now,” Uranus whispered to Jupiter.

            “I have no idea,” she whispered back.

            “I don’t have the time to mediate any petty squabbles you may have amongst each other,” he said in a cold tone. “I suggest you either settle this when we’ve finished or let the matter drop…”

            More laughing came from Washu and Diablos.

            “Yes, Master,” Ecstasy said quietly with another nod. The idea of those two laughing didn’t sit right with her, but they probably did look pretty stupid at the moment.

            “Erebus…” The massive beast let out a rumble as it slowly spread its massive wings.

            “Jupiter, Uranus, leave Pluto to her own devices for the time being,” Chaosbringer said as his coat began to flutter.

            “M’lord,” Uranus stammered. “Pluto can barely stand on her own…”

            “If you wish to merely hold onto her then I won’t waste my time in stopping you,” he said as he cracked his knuckles. “However, if you make that choice I will not spend the next few minutes trying to defend you, either.”

            “Master…?” This time it was Ecstasy who was confused. Sure, every now and then he would say something that someone might consider mean, but never anything like this. As she was about to continue, her ears picked up a strange sound that she couldn’t quite place.

            “I thought you disabled it,” Chaosbringer asked.

            “I did,” Washu said. “Maybe Ami called it back up?”

            “No matter, this shouldn’t take long,” he sighed.

            “Ecstasy, you might be safer down here,” Washu called up as she moved behind the pedestal Diablos was still perched on.

            “What are you talking about?” Ecstasy felt her heartbeat increasing for some unknown reason, making her even more nervous.

            “Shit, I hear it now,” Jupiter said as she slipped out from under Pluto.

            “A dozen, at least,” Uranus nodded as she leaned Pluto against the guardrail. “Setsuna, you might want to find cover somewhere… This is going to get ugly in a few seconds.” Moving down the stairs she took a defensive position alongside Jupiter, sword drawn and at the ready.

            “Ecstasy, there’s a bunch of guys coming this way,” Jupiter called over. “If you’ve calmed down any, take Setsuna and find some cover!”

            With a nod the bunnygirl ran over and grabbed the barely conscious batgirl. She grunted as she tried to lift the taller girl up, her even now enhanced strength still not making her as strong as the others. With some effort she was able to get the priestess down the stairs and behind the pedestal next to Washu.

            “I thought you were planning on killing her,” Washu giggled.

            “Oh, shut up,” Ecstasy grumbled as the held the injured Setsuna against her.

***

            Reaching the door to the first floor inside the elevator shaft, Squall closed his eyes and took a deep breath. The inside of the shaft was soundproof so there was no idea what was going on outside, but that wasn’t the main problem. What actually worried him was that his friends and comrades were out there fighting and dying against an unseen army, and he had been unable to do anything until now.

            “Everyone ready,” Squall asked as a student began to pry open the elevator door. “I don’t know what’s on the other side, but expect the worst.”

            “We beat Galbadia without any problems,” one student called up from the ladder.

            “Yeah, these guys can’t stop us,” yelled another.

            “I hope you’re right,” Squall said quietly to himself.

            “C’mon, let’s get them,” Rinoa cheered.

            With a nod Squall helped pry the elevator doors apart, and immediately charged out onto the floor. The rallying cry of the SeeDs with him roared up from the elevator shaft as they poured out, each ready to fight to the last for victory. Drawing Lionheart from the sheath on his belt, he narrowed his eyes and prepared to take on the invaders.

            “Energetic men,” Jupiter hissed. “Even worse than normal men!”

            “Well, they’re certainly in a hurry to die,” Washu giggled.

            “Good…” Diablos rumbled as he took to the sky. “I still hunger…” With a roar the powerful demon swooped down and snatched an unsuspecting SeeD into the air high above. The student screamed as he flew up toward the ceiling, his screams finally dying off from another roar from Diablos.

            “Oh my god...” Ecstasy watched the beast fly up, her enhanced vision picking up what was going on above. Turning her head away she closed her eyes tightly as hugged Setsuna’s unconscious, yet still smiling, form tight against her bosom.

            “Let’s go,” Squall yelled as he leapt down the stairs, bringing his sword down from high above his head. His aim was centered on the exposed head of Uranus, who was preparing to intercept the attack of another student. As the dog girl turned her attention to the descending blade, the attack was deflected by the sword lashing out electricity.

            “Nice save,” Uranus grinned as she parried the attack of her initial opponent.

            “I’m the one who’s going to beat you,” Motoko said in a tone half-joking, half-serious.

            “You’re welcome to try,” Uranus chuckled as she struck down her opponent.

            “Animals,” one student yelled as he lashed out with a massive battle-axe.

            “This kitty doesn’t like your tone,” Jupiter hissed as she struck him down from his blind side. “This kitty may be an animal these days, but you’ve got no right to talk about it!”

            “Well, someone’s feeling frisky,” Uranus chuckled.

            “Quiet, poochie,” Jupiter hissed as she parried an incoming attack. “This kitty’s a lover, not a fighter!”

            “Yeah, right,” Motoko said sarcastically with a shake of her head. “A lover OF fighting, maybe.”

            “Quiet, lizard,” Jupiter yelled.

            “I’m not a fucking lizard,” Motoko roared as lightning cascaded down from the light fixtures, striking numerous students at once.

            “Testy little lizard, isn’t she,” Uranus chuckled.

            “Needs to eat more mice between missions,” Jupiter chimed in. “Or does she eat flies?”

Another roar split the air as more electricity arched through the air.

            “Impossible,” Squall said as he watched the massacre in horror. Gritting his teeth he lashed out Lionheart at the doggirl he had tried to attack before.

            The knight barely managed to block his first blow as he already began his second. While her sword was clearly larger and possibly posed a greater danger, she was slow moving while trying to defend. Obviously his opponent was unfamiliar with the idea of someone actually coming straight at her.

            “Bastard,” Uranus growled, as she was forced backward. She couldn’t concentrate enough to use magic, and this man just kept attacking and keeping her defending.

            “Die,” Squall yelled as a yellow aura began to envelop his body.

***

            Rinoa could feel a weakness in her knees as she watched the battle unfold in front of her. She had only minutes beforehand been psyched up for the battle, but between seeing what the invaders looked like, and Diablos clearly helping out the enemy, she had quickly lost her nerve.

            “I have to be strong,” she said to herself. Even as screams of death and combat filled the air around her she kept chanting the same thing to herself. If she could summon up her nerves she knew she could help out. “I… I can do this,” she said to herself as she stood tall.

            Clicking off the safety on Shooting Star, she scanned the area for a potential target. Squall and the others were too close to those monsters for her to take a shot, and Diablos was too high for her weapon to reach. She thought she saw a child’s head poking out from behind the huge directory, but she wasn’t sure if it was just her eyes or not. Finally, her eyes caught sight of a man in black who wasn’t even paying attention to the battle! The man was staring up at something completely unseen, as if everything going on around him was beneath him. Rinoa could feel anger welling up in her as she drew aim on him. What was going on was bad enough, but the fact that this guy wasn’t even paying attention made things worse. With an angry yell she fired off her weapon, the spinning disc circling in a wide arc as it headed for his chest.

            Without a word the man in black pivoted slightly, his right hand held out away from his side as he swept it outward. Rinoa swore she could feel a stiff breeze whipping past her as her weapon continued on. A dark smile crossed her face as her weapon swung in tight, now clearly about to connect with deadly accuracy.

            “Well, that was certainly stupid,” a childish voice said, the voice faint but still easy for the brunette to hear.

            “…” Rinoa said nothing as a look of horror crossed her face, unable to believe what was beginning to happen.

            Just as Shooting Star was about to connect it changed course and began to circle the man in black. Rinoa struggled to figure out what was happening, knowing something was clearly amiss. Further investigation revealed that the man was somehow manipulating her weapon’s flight, and was also looking directly at her.

            “Interesting weapon,” the man said, his quiet voice somehow reaching her ears, “but a pathetic attempt to use it.”

            “Go get her, Sempai!” Where was that childish voice coming from?

            Shooting Star whipped around the man one last time and then flew toward the brunette at high speed. Rinoa fell back in a panic, knowing she didn’t have time to evade or come up with a plan to save herself. Closing her eyes in defeat she felt a biting breeze rip past her face, and then nothing. Slowly opening her eyes she not only realized that she was alive, but also mysteriously unharmed. What happened?

            Her answer came in the sound of screams of terror and agony below her. Crawling over to the edge of the platform she saw Shooting Star ripping through the melee below with such accuracy that it would have made her jealous in a normal situation. The now vertical blade was dancing between the crowd, shredding the men left and right, but completely missing the armored women. Limbs and blood were flying as the armored women didn’t pass up on the opportunity to continue.

            “Oh my god,” she whispered in utter horror. “What did I do?”

***

            “Shit,” Uranus swore as she entered a defensive stance. It didn’t take a genius to realize this glowing man was about to become a lot more dangerous than before. But with the clear difference in weapons she knew if at least his speed increased even her enhanced reflexes wouldn’t be enough to stop him.

            “Renzokuken!” The yell from Squall was out of character for him, but he didn’t care. These out of control monsters he killed countless numbers of his fellow students, and someone needed to put them down.

            “Bring it on,” Uranus howled, her voice not giving away her apprehension. Placing her sword on her shoulder plate she narrowed her eyes to slits and slowly let out a deep breath. Tactically, her best option looked like trying to kill him at the same moment as his strike and hope her abilities would regenerate her from the injury. She wasted a moment to think of Michiru and their children, and slowly smiled. “One way or another, little man, you won’t make it past me!”

            The two let out a howl in unison as Squall charged forward, the tip of his blade dragging across the ground. Spotting an opening in his opponent’s stance he gripped Lionheart tightly and aimed directly at it. At the same moment he was moving to strike, Uranus began to shift her weight and launch her counterattack. Since this scarred man wasn’t trying to evade or defend, the Wind Knight knew it was obvious that neither of them was actually going to survive this. With a strange smile on her face she began her follow-through and aimed straight down at the man.

            “That’s enough,” a familiar feminine voice screamed.

            “Squall!” Another feminine voice, this one causing the man to halt and merely evade the knight’s strike.

            The two combatants turned their attention to the sound of the voices, and saw what was going on. Some attractive brunette was being held hostage by a metallic looking woman with a long tail. The two paused to look at each other and dove back, putting distance between each other.

            “Coward,” Squall grumbled as he leveled his sword.

            “I didn’t do this, but this only spared you for now,” Uranus said, her arrogance quickly returning to her voice.

            “Let her go,” Squall yelled. “She’s got nothing to do with this!”

            “Told you,” a voice said from his other side. “They ALWAYS say that in hostage situations!”

            “Take me instead,” he yelled, ignoring that other girl while only paying attention to the one holding Rinoa.

            “Oh Gods, no,” that same voice as before said from his other side. “This kitty certainly doesn’t swing that way. Noooooo no no!”

            “She’s actually pretty,” another voice said.

            “All I can see is the top of their heads when they’re between my legs,” that one who called herself ‘this kitty’ giggled.

            Rage filled Squall’s world at the laughing demeanor of that woman, and for a moment his world turned red. With speed faster than what he had been able to generate before he lashed out and grabbed that laughing woman. For some reason he failed to notice her fur and tail as he placed the edge of Lionheart against her throat.

            “Let Rinoa go,” he yelled.

            “You let Makoto go!” this time it was another voice, one with a hint of fear in her voice.

            “If you hurt Rinoa, I’ll kill your friend,” Squall yelled.

            “Hurt her? We wanted to fuck,” Jupiter started saying before the blade pressing against her throat silenced her.

            “You hurt Makoto, and we’ll kill her,” another female yelled.

            “Mexican Standoff,” a child yelled in an obviously excited voice.

***

            The shouting was carrying on back and forth for what seemed like hours between Squall and the invaders, mostly them yelling the same bunch of things to each other. Rinoa could feel her heart beating out of her chest as the strangely cold body of whoever was holding her gave her chills. She could feel breasts pressed against her back, but for some reason she could also feel something else pressing against her from lower down…

            “Would you mind not squirming so much?” Once again, that voice behind her sounded so familiar. But why couldn’t she place it? “I’d prefer the others not turning their attention to us for at least a bit longer.” That voice. That way of speaking. There was only one person it could be!

            “Quistis?”

            “Quiet,” the blonde said, shushing the trembling brunette. “Do you want them to catch us?”

            “What… What’s going on,” Rinoa whispered.

            “Apparently, they’re the ones who invaded and have been doing this,” Quistis whispered. “There are four others, but I don’t know where they’ve gotten to.” Absentmindedly she began to slowly run a metallic finger against Rinoa’s soft skin, and frowned for a moment. “This is going to take some time to get used to.”

            “What are you talking about,” Rinoa asked, her voice rising again.

            “It seems they can increase their ranks instantly to match combat conditions,” Quistis whispered. As she shifted her weight to alleviate some of the friction caused by the brunette her tail lifted and smashed into the concrete, leaving a clear indentation in its place. “You know, I never really liked you.”

            “Qui… Quistis,” Rinoa said in a questioning voice as her eyes began to tear up.

            “Selphie’s extremely tight, too,” the blonde said an amused tone. “Like a velvet vice.”

            “Why,” Rinoa asked, but with no particular question in mind.

            “While all of you were hiding, or playing with each other, or whatever, I was being beaten and raped by them,” Quistis hissed. “Guess it’s time I return the favor, don’t you think?”

            “Squall!” Rinoa’s scream echoed across the area. “Quistis is with them!”

***

            “Boy,” Chaosbringer said with a hint of annoyance in his voice, “could we perhaps finish this problem at some point in the near future? I have a few things I would like to attend to before the day is out…”

            “Let Rinoa go,” Squall yelled, “and I’ll let her go!”

            “You see, this is why I don’t like these hostage situations,” Washu sighed to Ecstasy.

            “Alright, that’s about all I can listen to of this,” Chaosbringer said with a sigh. “Quistis, kill the girl.”

            “What,” everyone, save Washu and the still sleeping Pluto, yelled in unison.

            “M… Master,” Ecstasy started, but was quickly silenced by Washu.

            “Watch,” she whispered, “Sempai knows what he’s doing.”

            “If we kill the girl, then you’re bound to kill Jupiter,” the Dark God said with a voice lacking emotion. “In which case, you’re vulnerable to their next attack.”

            “…” Squall only grumbled.

            “If you kill Jupiter, then they can attack with extreme prejudice,” he continued.

            “This isn’t going to end well,” Motoko mumbled as she looked back and forth quickly.

            “Therefore, why don’t I have them just kill both hostages and save us all some time,” Chaosbringer asked as he adjusted his sunglasses. “All this endless prattling is becoming monotonous, and neither of you seem to be gaining any ground.”

            “Solomon’s solution…” Diablos sounded almost amused as he descended from above and landed behind Quistis.

            “No, Master, this kitty does not want to die,” Jupiter yelled hysterically as her tail whipped back and forth.

            “I swear I’ll kill her,” Squall yelled.

            “Then hurry along and do it,” Chaosbringer sighed. “I still have a few of the others to check in on…”

            “Think a sword would do the job,” Washu mused. “It looks magical, but I wonder if she’d regenerate?”

            “Erebus still knows how to reward loyalty…” Diablos rumbled out a laugh and he turned his head to look over Rinoa. “I’ll eat well today…”

            “Squall,” Rinoa yelled in terror.

            “Please, Master, don’t kill this kitty,” Jupiter yelled. “This kitty has so many things to see, and do, and have done to her!”

            “Perhaps I wouldn’t have had you not been so easily captured,” Chaosbringer said as he pointed an open hand at her. Black energy quickly began to swirl in his open palm and pained howls quickly followed suit as the orb in his hand began to grow. “I would suggest you both spend eternity thinking over how this debacle may have been averted…”

            “No,” Motoko said.

            “Makoto,” Uranus yelled, her legs unable to move from the spot where she stood.

            “Please, don’t do it,” Ecstasy screamed, tears streaming down her face.

            “Go for it, Sempai,” Washu cheered.

            “Squall,” Rinoa cried.

            Diablos said nothing, but rumbled as he folded his wings in.

            “Salvation…,” Pluto mumbled in her sleep as she shifted.

            “Farewell,” Chaosbringer said in a cold voice as the orb began to move from his hand.

            “This kitty ain’t going out like that,” Jupiter hissed as something prodded her mind. Baring her fangs, she bit deep into Squall’s arm, drawing blood just before reaching bone. As the sword fell away from her throat, she released her fangs and slammed her head back, cracking it right into the commander’s face. Quickly dropping onto all fours she scurried away and got into position to watch the spell collide with the wounded man.

            But it never did.

            “Did you see the look on her face,” Washu laughed as she fell over laughing. “Priceless! And, so’s yours!”

            “What a waste…,” Diablos rumbled in annoyance.

            “What was that,” Quistis blinked, confused.

            “Someone once called it ‘Life Shaver’…,” Diablos rumbled. “It causes such fear as to take years off someone’s life… Erebus has a bizarre flair for the dramatic…”

            “This… This kitty is still alive,” Jupiter said as she ran her hands over her body. “This kitty is still alive!”

            “Yes, but perhaps not for much longer,” Chaosbringer said with a slightly irritated tone.

            “Master,” Jupiter blinked in confusion.

            “Look what you also managed to accomplish,” he said as he motioned over her shoulder.

            Squall screamed from the wound the catgirl’s teeth left on his wrist, the blood vessels around the wound clearly visible through his skin. The pain that shot up his arm was more intense than he could have imagined, as though someone had injected liquid fire into his veins. Lionheart clattered to the floor as he pulled back, another scream ripping from him. Covering the wound with his other hand, Squall screamed again in pain as he staggering back, his face becoming flushed with sweat as he began breathing hard.

            “What... what have you done to me!?” he screamed as he tried to cast Esuna on himself in order to clear out whatever kind of poison this was. It didn’t work. The pain began to intensify and the dark haired young man cried out in agony as he fell to his knees and clutched at his sides. He doubled over from the pain tearing at his insides and vomited onto the floor, spilling out the food he’d eaten earlier for all to see.

            “Squall, what’s happening?” Rinoa asked, moving to stand at his side, heedless of the enemies that surrounded them.

            “Some... something’s... changing....AHHHHHHH!!!!!” Squall howled, his voice becoming distorted and strange. As his cry began to echo strangely, a sick stretching sound began to emanate from within his torso. At the same time his body suddenly increased in size, the muscles on his arms bulked out, straining against the leather of his jacket and quickly ripping the stitches apart.

            “Rinoa... get... get back, rrraaawwwrrrrr!!!” Squall roared before shoving the black haired girl away with a now clawed hand. He sway back onto his feet and screamed again in pain as his upper body continued to grow. Already his coat lay in tatters at his feet, and the white shirt he wore beneath it strained to hold itself together.

            “Uh-oh, this kitty thinks she made a boo-boo...” Jupiter mewled as she watched a layer of soft golden fur begin to grow all over the mans body as his legs suddenly thickened, tearing apart the legs of his pants while claws grew from his feet and tore through the leather of his boots.

            “I had been curious to see the results of the virus being introduced into the body of a human male,” Chaosbringer said with the faintest hint of amusement in his voice.

            “Wow, I actually didn’t see that one coming,” Washu laughed from atop the school directory next to Diablos.

            “Let us see if my hypothesis was correct,” Chaosbringer said as he watched on.

            Squall’s neck began to thicken a spit second before it extended upwards, elongating to become more serpentine than mammalian. A series of spikes formed along the back of his neck while his right arm ceased growing as the left arm continued. With a loud tearing sound, four long tentacle tore through his back from his shoulder blades. The long snake-like appendages whipped around as a tent suddenly sprung up in what remained of his pants.

            “Squall....” Rinoa gasped, watching in horror as a huge penis tore away the remains of his pants, leaning the creature that had once been her lover standing naked in the hall, only a few bits of leather that had once been his gloves and some strips of cloth on his legs remained.

            “Erebus...,” Diablos grumbled as he turned his attention toward the Garden’s ceiling.

            “Yes, I know,” Chaosbringer nodded as he began to move. “Washu, I expect a full report...”

            “Yes, Sempai,” Washu nodded as the two disappeared in a plume of smoke. “Too bad,” Washu sighed as she kicked her feet, “this is sure to get interesting in a minute. Need to make sure I get a sample or two as well.”

            The final changes in Squalls body took away what little remained of his humanity as a thick mane of hair grew around his head and part of his long neck. Next, a pair of sores forms on wither sides of his temples, pushing out to form into a pair of ruemy orbs with a dark spot in their centers. It was only when the orbs began shifting around that everyone watching realized that they were eyes!

            “Squall!!!” Rinoa cried out, her heart feeling as though it were being ripped out of her chest as she reached out to the bestial creature that had once been the finest SeeD alive.

            The thing that had once been Squall Leonhart turned at the sound of Rinoa’s voice. It didn’t recognize her face anymore, all it saw was a slender female form. Pain racked its body constantly as it took several slow thumping steps towards her. It could smell the girl before it, could smell the sweet scent of her pussy. The scent excited its already hard cock as it roared with lust and reached out with two of its tentacles to grasp the girl. She offered no resistence and only looked up at its lower, weaker set of eyes as if trying to speak to them. Lifting the girl up, it lowered its face between her legs and inhaled deeply, taking in the scent of her cunt and the sweet relief it knew her body could provide.

            Using its other tentacles, it grasped the girls lower legs, holding her out in an X like position as it began to tear off her cumbersome clothes. Once it had her breasts bare, it watched in lewd fascination as the fleshy orbs bounced and jiggled around from the force with which it had torn away her clothing. The monster then leaned its head in close and began licking her tits all over, tasting her sweet skin and lapping away at her nipples until they stiffened from the cool air.

            “Squall...” the girl said again, tears streaming down the sides of her face as she continued to offer no resistence as the beast ripped off her dress and panties. She then moaned softly as she felt its tongue move down to lick her pussy slowly, the long sinuous thing began snaking between the folds of her cunt, drawing out her juices to quickly lap them up.

            The beast only grunted to itself as it continued licking the girls pussy, hungrily lapping up her flowing juices as one meaty hand stroked up and down its massive fifteen inch cock. Rinoa whimpered softly as she felt herself cumming from the feel of Squall tongue inside her pussy. She then closed her eyes and moaned as she felt herself being pushed down onto the floor, her arms out at her sides. The beast then pined her arms down with his hands while using its tentacles to lift her hips upwards.

            “Squall... I love you...” Rinoa said as she accepted what came next and moaned in a mix of pleasure and pain when the beast forced its dick inside her, stretching her pussy wider than she’d ever felt before.

***

            “So, you’re the one Diablos was talking about,” Chaosbringer said as he hovered in the air outside the Garden. “I must say, I’m a bit impressed.”

            “Use caution, Erebus...,” Diablos noted from behind Chaosbringer. “The dragon is unpredictable...”

            “Better than being the trained pet of a human,” the dragon shot back.

            “I think it was the three weakest who made you into their pet...”

            “I believe I may grow to like you,” Chaosbringer said as he listened to Diablos grumble in anger. “Do you happen to have a name?”

            “I am... Bahamut,” the dragon replied, “and I do not care what a human thinks of me.”

            “Fair enough,” Chaosbringer said with a slight nod of his head. “I take it you would enjoy the sight of humans fleeing in terror as their inevitable death approaches them?”

            “I would.”

            “It appears we have more in common than you would think. Perhaps if you join with me I can help your dream come to fruition...”

            “You are just as amusing, but I will not subjugate myself to the will of a human.”

            “Erebus...”

            “I never recall saying I was human...,” Chaosbringer said as the winds picked up again.

            “You may not carry the stink of one, but you still possess the same hideous appearance,” Bahamut rumbled.

            “Erebus...,” Diablos rumbled again, quickly growing more agitated.

            “I see there’s only one way to settle this,” Chaosbringer sighed as he cracked his knuckles. “Very well, but don’t expect me to show any mercy...”

            “Presumptuous little gnat,” Bahamut roared as he gained altitude.

            “You know what to do,” Chaosbringer said quietly as he tracked the dragon’s flight path.

            “Just like old times...,” Diablos rumbled as he flapped his massive wings.

            The massive dragon took to the sky as it opened its powerful jaws wide, already beginning to build up energy to attack. Off to one side Diablos was ascending to intercept, but the man in black had yet to make a single movement. Given the difference in angles and distance, there was no way the demon could block the dragon’s attack in enough time before it struck the hapless man below. Releasing a roar, the powerful dragon let forth a destructive salvo of powerful blasts as the now defenseless man.

            “...” Chaosbringer looked up at the descending blasts wordlessly, quickly unconcerned with worrying about formulating any kind of defense. Just as the salvo was within feet of him a swirling blackness appeared in front of him, swallowing up the attack. “Already underestimating me, I see,” he said from behind his shield. “Or is it that you’ve never before battled an opponent who could actually provide a challenge?”

            “No human can provide me a challenge,” Bahamut roared as he prepared to fire again.

            Chaosbringer said nothing as he made a slight gesture with one hand, as if what he was going to do wasn’t even worth the effort. From the same shield he had just used for defense, a roar came from deep within as a column of black flames launched out at the dragon. Bahamut flapped his massive wings wide and soared around the attack, already preparing a counterattack.

            Suddenly, the sight of the incoming Diablos caught his eye. The demon had been floating on the periphery for some time now, waiting for his opportunity to strike, and now had it. The demon let out a roar as it lashed out with a massive spell, forcing the dragon to have to evade with all his speed. As it managed to barely evade in time, another spell ripped by from below, this one from the man in black. He was still acting bored, but at least he was using more than a finger to cast his spells.

            “Two against one...,” Bahamut roared as he ascended again, launching out more blasts along the way. “And you wish for me to follow you?”

            “Honor...” Diablos rumbled out a laugh.

            “Something the weak hide behind to justify their cowardice,” Chaosbringer nodded as he looked up at the dragon.

            “You DARE to call me a coward!” Bahamut was in a rage now, and this tone and actions clearly showed it.

            “Implied, perhaps,” Chaosbringer said. “Of course, your rage shows that perhaps you feel some sort of insecurity about it...”

            “Human fool!” Bahamut was completely lost in a rage now, the aspects that made him such a dangerously powerful summon and/or ally now gone. All that was left in its place was the legendary rage and power of a dragon, although this one was far more powerful than most.

            “Pathetic...,” Diablos rumbled as he moved into a position to attack.

            “Says the demon famous for flying about and feasting on anything moving,” Chaosbringer sighed as he opened one of his hands. Once again his coat swirled, and the air temperature began to drop dramatically. “I suppose there’s only one way to handle something like this...”

            Bahamut roared again as he reared his head back, building up a massive amount of energy to attack with.

            “Titan of Sky, Titan of Frost,” Chaosbringer said in a voice without a hint of emotion. “Combine together and fulfill your sacred duty...”

            A frozen gale swept up from behind Chaosbringer and whipped past Bahamut as it reached the clouds above. Diablos roared and folded in his wings, racing away from the sky as fast as he could. It may have been millennia since they’d last traveled together, but memories of moments like these never faded. Deep inside the beast, one could actually say that when Chaosbringer did things like this it actually brought a tingle of fear to him. Not that he’d ever admit it, of course.

            Chaosbringer’s usually emotionless face actually showed a slight look of absolute cruelty as the clouds parted for a moment, releasing what he had just summoned. Bahamut roared again, apparently unaware of what was transpiring above him as he continued to prepare his most powerful attack. The amount of energy swirling around his face concealed the massive frozen bird descending down from above, unfortunately for the dragon. The energy concealed the sight of the bird’s huge wings flapping ever so slightly as it let out a icy screech. And, the energy

blocked out one thing that Bahamut should have taken note of.

            “It’s over,” Chaosbringer said quietly as he held an open hand up to the sky.

            Closing his gloved hand the frozen bird flapped its wings and shattered in a blinding explosion of ice. The numerous shards rained down from above in various shapes and sizes, each one sharpened to a point. The frozen shrapnel rained down in a volley that could almost be considered beautiful to a casual onlooker, if one were to ignore the obvious danger of it. As each shard collided with the ground below they buried themselves deep inside with a force beyond that of normally falling objects.

            Bahamut, for his part, was fairing about as well as the ground. The frozen projectiles cut through the dragon’s attack, slowly putting it out as they melted, before many began to get through to the unprotected beast. The dragon let out a roar as each shard collided with his body, many merely causing superficial wounds while others actually imbedded into his thick scales. Before the beast could so much as move to defend himself, the endless stream continued, this time ripping through the membrane of his wings.

            Bahamut roared in pain as his body was ripped into by the ice, the massive number of projectiles raining down making it nearly impossible to do anything to defend himself. As if this wasn’t bad enough his sensitive sense of sound picked up a small change in the wind, which was immediately followed by an unimaginable force driving into his chest. Blood sprayed from the dragon’s jaws from the force of the blow as its body lurched upward into the hail, inflicting even more damage on it.

            “Bastard...,” the dragon choked out as it saw the man in black now grabbing onto him.

            “I once heard a man say that a wild animal could never be tamed...,” Chaosbringer said in an uncharacteristically cruel voice. “Why don’t we see if that’s true?” That said, his right hand flashed out and he buried his fingers into the hardened scales on Bahamut’s chest.

            Bahamut roared again and rolled the two of them over, intent on slamming the both of them into the ground. With luck, if this man didn’t let go beforehand then the force of the collision would knock him loose. Otherwise, it was only a matter of time before he managed to get a better grip and rip into his chest.

            “I thought only horses tried to throw a rider,” Chaosbringer said as he grabbed Bahamut’s throat with his free hand. With a harsh tug of both arms he rolled the two of them like a drill to build up more force for their collision. “Just so you know, I can assure you that a fall from this height will only cause me minor superficial harm...”

            Bahamut rumbled, refusing to listen to the man’s obvious bluff as he increased his speed. With each second, he could feel those two hands burying themselves deeper into his sensitive flesh, warm blood escaping his wounds and running along his body. He could only hope that this maneuver would break free this man before he sustained more damage than he could readily heal from.

            “Pathetic lizard...,” Diablos rumbled with a laugh from his perch atop a still standing pillar. Stretching his wings wide he took to the air again as he prepared to intercept the rapidly descending duo.

***

            Lying on her back, with her hips in the air, Rinoa Heartily moaned in pleasure as the thing that had once been Squall Leonhart continued to pound its massive cock into her drenched pussy. At first the pain had been almost more than she could bare, but after Squall had cum inside her a couple of times, all pain vanished like morning dew on grass. The dark haired girl felt now was a mind numbing pleasure as she gave herself to Squall, knowing that somehow, fucking her eased his pain

            “Feels so good!!” Rinoa groaned as she reached out for one of the lashing tentacles that protruded from the lion youma’s back and brought it to her lips. She quickly took it into her mouth and sucked it hungrily, making lewd wet noises with her lips as she greedily took several inches of it down her throat. The dark haired girls mind was abuzz with pleasure, as the tentacle began spurting more of the hot and sticky cum into her stomach. All other thoughts faded from her mind as she focused solely on satisfying this beast that had been her lover.

            “Huh huh huh huh huh huh RRRRAAAWWRRRRR!!!!” the lion beast creature grunted and roared as it began cumming again, pumping its seed into the girls tight and wet pussy. With Every orgasm it felt, the pain in its body receded a bit more, driving it to continue ravaging the naked woman beneath it. It let out a growl of pleasure as the girl took one of its tentacles into her mouth and began sucking it hard, sending more pleasure through its mutating body. With a burst in remaining intellect, the beast moved one of its other tentacles down to rub against the girls ass. It then groaned as it pushed the second shaft up into her rectum, the added appendage rubbing against its main dick as it pushed deep into her body cavity.

            “Ahhhhh, cuummminngg!!” Rinoa screamed in ecstasy as the tentacle in her ass formed a snaking bump in her stomach as it wormed through her intestines. She felt no pain though, only a blinding pleasure as she humped herself against the invading phallus’ again and again, craving more of this ecstasy with every thrust.

            “Uh.... this kitty is confused, I don’t know whether this should turn me on or not...” Jupiter said in a bewildered tone as she watched the spectacle across from them. The pink furred catgirl stood across from Washu, watching as the very first male youma had his way with the girl that was with him.

            Washu only watched in morbid fascination as the beast raped the girl endlessly. The two of them had been copulating for nearly an hour now as the sound of battle grew ever less frequent as the remaining youma ran out of targets and the building slowly became secured. She had her holographic computer projected in front of her and watched as rows and rows of data scrolled over the screen.

            “Amazing, his body is mutating at an incredible rate, faster than with a human female, though it’s also causing massive cell damage. Already his brain has atrophied to only a primal state, and now I’m seeing signs of breakdown. Hmmm, interesting, copulating with that girl is actually slowing the damage ratio in his body, how can that be?” Washu mused to herself as she looked between the show in front of them and back to her computer screen. “Perhaps his body’s trying to pass the infection along? Or, is it that her bodily fluids themselves are producing some sort of firebreak?”

            Her thoughts were cut short as someone ran into her from behind, knocking her down in the process. Another person ran by, their boots clicking on the ground as they moved. Washu muttered a profanity as she got back to her feet, and her eyes opened wide as she saw something that made her cringe.

            “No! Not my sample,” she yelled as a blonde man drew a sword and ran up behind the beast. “Anything but that!”

            “Lights out!” With a yell the blonde man lashed out with his sword for the exposed neck of the former commander, his eyes with a burning look of hatred in them.

            “REVENGE!”

Chapter 07 - The Tigers Eye

            “Lights out!” With a yell the Seifer lashed out with his sword for the exposed neck of the former commander, his eyes with a burning look of hatred in them.

            The beast barely turned its ugly head to look at him as the blade slashed through its elongated neck. A gurgling shriek of pain came from its mouth as its head fell free of its body and to the floor next to Rinoa.

            “REVENGE,” Fujin said in her usual loud voice as she prepared to let fly with her massive shuriken.

            “You bastards,” Washu yelled, “he never hurt anyone! He never even got the chance to!”

            “I’ll hurt you, if you want,” Seifer yelled back as he waved his sword at her.

            “RAIJIN,” Fujin said as she looked around.

            “First Captain Buzzkill takes away our fun, now his sidekick’s screaming at the top of her lungs,” Jupiter sighed.

            “I bet that means she’s real quiet in the sack,” Motoko stated as she placed her sword on her shoulder plate. “Somehow I’ve got that feeling we’re not going to find out.”

            “Where’s that useless bastard, Raijin,” Seifer grumbled as he glared at the slowly dissolving body of Squall Leonheart.

            As if on cue there was a scream from above as a large figure fell from the second floor. With a reverberating clang the figure’s head cracked into the metal railing around the elevator and fell into the moat. Seifer and Fujin turned their attention to the person, and a scowl quickly appeared on Seifer’s face. Floating face-up in the water was the lifeless form of Raijin. His blank eyes stared up at the ceiling as the water began to turn a dark red around him. There were scars along his body, but while they were obviously fresh they still appeared like some kind of first aid was applied. Someone had cauterized the wounds, but there was no way he had not only was Raijin not smart enough to do it himself, but he had no knowledge of fire magic.

            “What the hell happened to him,” Seifer asked in surprise.

            “Fucker shouldn’t have kept calling me a dog,” a voice said from above. From the second floor the armored form of Ryoko slowly descended to the ground. “Woulda killed him anyway, but that’s not the point…”

            “Geez, that seriously had to hurt,” Uranus said with a shake of her head. “What the hell did you do to him?”

            “He just kept coming,” Ryoko grinned as she landed on the railing.

            “Fucking men,” Jupiter swore as she spit again, trying to remove the taste of Squall from her mouth. “I can’t wait ‘til they’re all dead!”

            “My specimen,” Washu pouted.

            “Umm, Washu, it’ll be okay,” Ecstasy said as she attempted to soothe the catgirl.

            “Well, gotta collect samples,” she smiled as she pulled out several petri dishes. “Can’t let all the DNA just go to waste, now can I?”

            Ecstasy said nothing as her jaw dropped, caught by surprise at how quickly the scientist perked up. The girl slowly walked behind everyone to the slowly dissolving form on the male youma and casually began scraping up samples into her various dishes.

            “DESTROY,” Fujin yelled as she squared off with the youma.

            “Come get some, bitch,” Motoko growled as she stepped forward.

            “Want some,” Uranus asked Ryoko and Jupiter.

            “Ugly man or a screaming Cyclops,” Jupiter sighed. “Guess I’ll take the screamer…”

            “Come and get it,” Seifer yelled as he held out Hyperion.

            “Oh, this is sure to come in handy later,” Washu mused as she walked past Ecstasy, her eyes never leaving her samples. The scientist continued to walk away from the ground, as if she hadn’t noticed where they were, but somehow it looked like there was a purpose to how far she was walking away.

            “Umm, Washu, where are you going,” Ecstasy asked as her ears began to twitch. “Hey, do you hear that?”

            The only sounds were that of the two groups squaring off, but Ecstasy kept staring up at the ceiling. She could swear she could hear the sound of something falling, almost like the old cartoon sound effect for when things fell, but there was nothing on the ceiling to make it. Her ears twitched again and she felt nervous for some reason, but wasn’t sure why. Obviously, she had forgotten how timid an animal rabbits were by nature.

            Just as the two groups were about to reach each other, the ceiling of Balamb Garden shattered in a hail of stone and metal. A roar split the air as a dragon fell backwards through the hole, powerful fire blasts launching from its mouth indiscriminately. Through the hole came the same demon that had been with Chaosbringer before, but for some reason it wasn’t counterattacking. Within seconds it became clear why.

            “Release me,” the dragon roared as it twisted about. The beast twisted again, and then slammed its massive body into the ground, apparently unaware of how high it was off the ground.

            “It can talk, but it’s as stupid as all the other ones,” Washu sighed as she began running tests on her samples.

            The dragon roared again and spun, kicking up a dust cloud as it continued flying in some strange pattern. Ecstasy could swear that for a second she saw something black flutter along its underbelly, but the dragon’s movements made it nearly impossible to verify.

            “Down,” Uranus yelled as she dove for cover, more fire blasts coming straight for them.

            “What the hell’s that thing’s problem,” Ryoko asked as she phased through a blast.

            “This kitty would go nutty too if that thing was after her,” Jupiter stated as she glanced at the cowering pair of humans.

            “It’s not that,” Motoko said calmly as she scanned the dragon. “There’s something else scaring him…”

            “I never knew lizards had microscopic X-ray vision,” Jupiter pondered aloud.

            With another roar the dragon flew high above the two groups, but then quickly and violently slammed into the ground again. Through the dust, a fluttering blackness slowly took shape, and the form of Chaosbringer could be seen on the beast’s stomach. He had one hand buried in the chest of the dragon and was removing his other from its neck as a swirling blackness began to appear in it.

            “It’s over,” the man in black said in a cold tone.

            “Stop,” the dragon roared. Was that fear in his voice? “You win.”

            “Pathetic beast,” Chaosbringer sighed. “You wasted my time only so you could surrender?”

            “My apologies, Grand Lord,” Bahamut said. “I am at your command.”

            “Then you can start now,” the dark god said as he removed his hand from the dragon’s chest. “I suggest that you immerse yourself in the task of eradicating any humans you may find wandering about…” That said, he stepped off the dragon and looked around the area. “There may be a few more roaming the area, and I don’t feel like dealing with them later.”

            “As you command,” the dragon said as it took back to the sky again, now scanning the first floor intently in search of survivors.

            “Who’s this guy,” Seifer grumbled as he pulled himself back to his feet. “Doesn’t look like the rest of them, but he’s still ugly…”

            “Shut up,” Ecstasy yelled in anger, “the Master’s the most beautiful man to…” The bunnygirl covered her mouth with both hands and started blushing, unsure of why she had just said that.

            “RETALIATION,” Fujin yelled as she scrambled to her feet and prepared to let her weapon fly.

            “Annihilation,” Chaosbringer sighed as he tapped the ground with the toe of one of his boots. “Do whatever you like to them,” he said to the youma as he walked away from the battlefield. “I’m tired of fighting.”

            “Oh yeah, this kitty’s gonna make you both scream,” Jupiter laughed as she leveled her sword.

            “I just wanna make her cream,” Ryoko grinned.

            “Enough,” Uranus said as she flung open her cape. “Let’s just do the job we came here to do!”

            The ground began to quake as the two sides charged for each other. Bloodlust burned in all the combatants’ eyes as they readied themselves for what would most likely be their last battle.

            “What happened to that beast from before,” Chaosbringer asked as he stopped next to Ecstasy, his back to the battle.

            “Well, that blonde man…” Ecstasy wasn’t sure how to correctly answer the question, the whole thing seeming too strange for reason.

            “That bastard killed my specimen,” Washu wailed. “And then, he went and dissolved!”

            “Yes, the same thing happened to all the other failed experiments,” the Dark God nodded. “I trust you managed to acquire sufficient samples?”

            “Of course, Sempai,” Washu grinned. “It’ll take more than angry people with swords to halt the progress of science!”

            “Ecstasy,” Chaosbringer said, his eyes still not looking at her.

            “Yes, Master,” the bunnygirl answered, a strangely hopeful look on her face. Why couldn’t she find the courage to ask her what was nagging her heart?

            “Have you ever witnessed the effects of an earthquake on the victims directly over the epicenter?”

            “That’s the Erebus I remember…” The rumbling voice of Diablos came from above as the powerful demon lowered down and perched atop a nearby railing. Craning his powerful neck the demon reached down and plucked Washu off the ground and up against his body.

            “Oh wow, it’s THIS spell,” Washu grinned as she moved to get a good view of the action from her vantage point.

            “No, Master, I haven’t,” Ecstasy said with a shake of her head.

            “Then I’m sure you’ll find this interesting to watch,” he said as he turned to look at her. For a brief second it looked like he was smiling, but that thought was stricken away as the ground began to shake.

***

            “You’re pretty good for a monster,” Seifer grinned as he locked swords with Uranus. “But I don’t have time to deal with you right now…”

            “I’ve had better,” Uranus growled as she shifted her weight, letting the man’s sword deflect off her shoulder plate as she launched another attack.

            Seifer managed to barely avoid the knight’s attack, the length and size of her sword giving her an insane advantage. Holding out an open hand he cast a series of Firaga spells at his opponent, preparing to use his biggest move. The knight grabbed a handful of her cape and pulled it in front of herself in an attempt at cover, but it was obviously a futile effort.

            “Not quite,” Ryoko yelled as she blocked the spells off her blade. Or did she actually absorb them into it? “Can’t let you go and burn up one of my comrades, can I?”

            “Thanks, but I didn’t need your help,” Uranus muttered as she got to her feet.

            “Planning on charging him after you’d burst into flames,” Ryoko laughed. “That’s a pretty stupid plan!”

            Before Uranus could respond she saw Ryoko phasing out, giving her a way of the incoming blonde man. Moving quickly she pulled up her sword, barely blocking the incoming attack in time. The man began to move back and move for a second attack, but quickly turned and had to defend himself as Ryoko phased back in behind him and attacked.

            “Yeah, like you’ve never double-teamed anyone before,” Ryoko said sarcastically.

            “Bitch,” Seifer hissed as he glanced back and forth among the two knights.

            “No, she’s a bitch and I’M a cat,” Ryoko sighed with a shake of her head.

            Seifer spun around and barely managed to block Uranus’s next strike, the force pushing him back along the shattered ground. Before he could react Ryoko attacked again, this time from his blind side. Seifer once again managed to parry her strike, but the other knight’s strike kept him from being able to capitalize.

            “I wonder how much longer he can keep this up,” Ryoko asked.

            “You’re the one who wants to toy with him before we kill him,” Uranus replied.

            “You know how we cats are,” Ryoko shrugged. “If it makes you feel any better, you can have my place with the screamer.”

            “Doesn’t matter,” Seifer said as he caught his breath. “Neither of you’re gonna be walking away from this…” He held out a hand and motioned for the two to come forward. “You’re all going to die!”

            “Sounded more terrifying from the Master,” Uranus said flatly as she readied her sword.

            “I think everything sounds more terrifying coming from him,” Ryoko agreed. “What say we kill him, rape the eyepatch girl, get some drinks, and find some more girls?”

            “I’m in,” Uranus smiled. “Top or bottom?”

            “I’m feelin’ a little frisky, so I’ll take the bottom this time,” Ryoko winked as she floated in the air.

            The two knights charged forward, their weapons at the ready and lashing out at their enemy. Seifer let out a yell as he swung Hyperion, the gunblade arching wide through the air as it went for Ryoko’s neck. The catgirl changed her momentum in mid-flight, and the slid along the ground like a baseball player at the man’s legs. As Seifer leapt over her, Uranus’s sword sliced through the air and collided with Hyperion, launching him back through the air. Seifer smashed back into the railing behind him, his spine nearly shattering on impact. His body cried out in agony as he fell to his knees, his body stubbornly refusing to follow his commands.

            “Wow, he’s still alive,” Ryoko chuckled. “Didn’t hit ‘em hard enough, eh?”

            “Guess I should try again, hm,” Uranus nodded as she lifted her sword onto her shoulder.

            “Cut his guts out and string him up with them,” Washu yelled from her vantage point. “How dare he kill my beautiful specimen!”

            “You’re not gonna to kill me,” Seifer hissed as he spit out a stream of blood.

            “Why not? You’re not a girl,” Ryoko shot back. “You’re not even a pretty guy!”

            “Your back has nearly been shattered,” Chaosbringer’s quiet voice said. “You have numerous internal injuries. Your sword has steadily been chipped away, and it one strike away from shattering. Your comrade can only hold her own against two opponents at close range for only so much longer, and you have no way to aid her. And yet, you still plan to fight on?”

            “You bet yer ass,” Seifer grumbled as he tried to get to his feet.

            “Amusing,” he replied. “Perhaps I may have some use for you after all...”

            “Oooooo, a new specimen,” Washu cheered. “Maybe he’ll turn into a cephalopod or something else hideous!”

            “Master, are you sure,” Uranus started before she halted herself. Questioning him was already suicidal, but questioning his judgment had to be worse.

            “Uranus, Ryoko, if you would be so kind as to hold him down,” Chaosbringer said as he stepped toward them.

            The two knights sheathed their swords and grabbed the man’s arms, causing him to drop Hyperion to the floor. The sword rattled against the hard floor and the Dark God squatted down in front of him, his dark lenses staring directly into the blonde’s fiery eyes. The rage in Seifer’s eyes was obvious, even his current situation not changing things.

            “I think I can make an exception for you,” Chaosbringer said, ignoring the look in Seifer’s eyes. “Perhaps I could find use for a man of your exemplary talents in my work...”

            “Fuck you,” Seifer cursed as he spit at the man in front of him. His rage faded for a moment as his spittle actually turned to steam before hitting the man.

            “I see,” Chaosbringer said with a faint nod. “Perhaps you need a bit of persuasion...”

            “Oh, this is gonna be great,” Washu grinned as Diablos flew the two closer to get a better view.

            “Your bitches already beat me up, and I’m still here,” Seifer grinned. “What’re you gonna do, smack me around?”

            “Oh, there’s something much more compelling than that,” Chaosbringer replied as he held up a single finger. With a faint smile he move his finger forward, touching the pupil of the angry blonde’s eye. Just before the sensation could register, he plunged it forward, poking out the boy’s eye with ease.

            “Oh my god,” Ryoko gasped. She was dangerous, and possibly even borderline sadistic, but this way something beyond her comprehension.

            Seifer let out a bloodcurdling scream as the finger in his eye twisted clockwise. All the nerves in his eyes announced the pain at once, but there was nothing he could do. The pain only seemed to spread, feeling like a fire racing through the socket.

            “I think I’m going to be sick,” Uranus mumbled, looking away her as she felt her stomach becoming queasy.

            “Listen to that sizzle,” Washu giggled. “Kinda makes you hungry doesn’t it?”

            “Indeed...” Diablos rumbled a reply as he watched on, hoping to see more of the extreme sadism he was so familiar with.

            Chaosbringer slowly removed his finger, fluids from the destroyed eye slowly burning off his finger as he kept his gaze on the twitching man. As if on cue Seifer vomited, obviously from the severe pain he had just endured. All of the fight from before was gone as blood and fluids ran down his face.

             “Oh, don’t tell me you’re already prepared to give up,” Chaosbringer said as he grabbed handful of the blonde’s hair and forced his head back. “You still have one good eye left, and I’ve yet to start on the rest of you…”

***

            “Geez, how much more is this gonna take,” Jupiter whined as she pushed against Fujin.

            “I agree,” Motoko nodded. “How can she defend so well with a weapon like that?”

            Since the fight started Fujin was using her shuriken as a close range weapon instead of actually throwing it. While not the brightest student, it didn’t take a genius to realize she would be better served holding onto it. Simple tactics dictated that trying to fight at least one opponent with a sword unarmed was suicide, and against two would be worse. Instead, she had been parrying their blows with the weapon, and currently was holding them both off at once.

            “RETALIATION,” Fujin yelled as she twisted her body, forcing both youma off-balance as she twisted her shuriken.

            “Shit,” Jupiter cursed as she stumbled, knowing she was completely exposed to a counterattack. As she twisted her head around, she could already see the grey-haired girl bringing down her shuriken at the catgirl’s exposed flank. “Not good!”

            At the moment of impact Fujin let out a strange sound as the wind was knocked out of her. The sudden blow forced her back, saving the samurai at the last second. The girl skidded across the floor and quickly rolled to her feet, her single eye focused in on the dragon girl.

            “Just so you know, my tail works as a counterweight,” Motoko said as her tail smacked against the ground. “I hate to tell you, but it’s going to take a bit more than that to knock me down.”

            “How the hell did you get her,” Jupiter grumbled as she stood back up. “We haven’t been able to get her once yet.”

            “She’s got a blind spot,” Motoko said flatly. “Didn’t you notice she’s wearing an eye patch? Or were you too busy imagining her naked?”

            “Imagining her naked,” Jupiter nodded. “She wearing so much that I can’t help but think about what she looks like under it.”

            “Why did I let you bite me,” Motoko sighed as she placed her head in her free hand.

            “DESTROY,” Fujin yelled as she charged forward. Lowering her shuriken she prepared to let it fly, having already run the numbers in her head. At the speed her opponents moved at there was no way the two could dodge in time, and with them standing next to each other she could cut them both down at once.

            An ear splitting scream filled the air, causing the one-eyed girl to freeze in place.

            “Seifer,” she said quietly as she turned to look for him. A fatal mistake, but her mind was too distracted to care.

            “Finally,” Jupiter yelled as she tackled the girl to the ground. “This kitty’s been waiting FOREVER for an opening!”

            The two hit the ground with a heavy thud as Fujin crashed hard into the remnants of the floor. Her teeth rattled at the impact, and she could feel a couple bones loosen. Obviously her opponent hadn’t paid attention to what she crashed them into. Or else it was her plan to paralyze her first.

            “Sure you don’t want any of this,” Jupiter called over as she straddled the injured girl. “I’m sure there’s plenty to go around!”

            “Oh my god,” Motoko whispered as she looked at the source of the scream.

            “Hey, dragon, I could use some help here,” Jupiter yelled as she tried to hold down the girl under her. “She’s kind of a fighter!”

            “RESIST,” Fujin yelled as she tried to claw out the samurai’s eyes.

            “Sure,” Motoko said as she snapped herself to attention. Moving toward the pair she spun and slammed her tail down again, connecting hard with Fujin’s pelvis. A gasp came out from the blow, and her resistance was stopped long enough for Jupiter to spray her with her tail resin, locking her arms above her head.

            “FINALLY,” Jupiter said, mocking Fujin. She then made certain that her resin had dried and hardened securely before grabbing the edges of the neckline of her loose fitting shirt. With a heave, she tore open the white haired girls top, sending blue buttons flying everywhere. “NICE.” the pink furred catgirl said with a grin as she reached her hand down to fondle one medium sized breast through the smooth fabric of her dark blue bra.

            “Stop...” Fujin said, her voice softer now as a blush spread over her cheeks.

            Jupiter laughed and extended a single claw from her finger and used it to cut open the front of Fujin’s bra between her breasts, letting the cups fall to the sides of her torso. “VERY NICE.” the catgirl said as she inched down to straddle the girls legs, keeping her from trying to kick her off as she leaned down to lick the pink nubs of her nipples.

            Closing her good eye, Fujin turned her head to one side and whimpered softly as she felt her nipples hardening against her will as the catgirls wet tongue ran over them. She then winced as she felt her assailants teeth biting into her breast gently, just enough not to break the skin.

            “Mmm, nice skin, very smooth, without a single blemish...” Jupiter purred softly while licking and sucking on the girls nipples. She then leaned up and began squeezing the soft mounds playfully, enjoying the feel of them in her hands. At the same time, the catgirl moved her tail up and around her body, pressing it against Fujin’s lips. The white haired girl turned her head away from the penis head tip of her tail, and Jupiter reached a hand up to secure her head in place before forcing her tail into the girls mouth.

            “Ahhh, so nice....” Jupiter purred as she felt the sensation of her tailcock gliding in and out of the girls mouth, making her gag slightly as she tried in vain to expel the thick phallic organ. Grinning, Jupiter then scooted up onto the girls upper torso, turning around on top of her so that she could look down at her legs. The one eyed girl didn’t try to kick at her now that the weight was off her legs and the catgirl licked her lips. A few quick swipes of her claws made fast work of removing her leather boots, the tattered remains scattering about the floor. Next, she deftly unbuckled Fujin’s belt and unzipped her pants. They were loose fitting like the rest of her clothes and slid off easily, leaving her clad only in her torn shirt and a pair of slim black panties. Moaning in pleasure, Jupiter pushed her tail farther down Fujin’s throat as she reached down to grasp the crotch of Fujin’s panties and push then aside, exposing her deep pink pussy.

            Looking up, Jupiter smiled over at Quistis, waving the dragon girl over. “Care to join me?” she asked as she lifted Fujin’s hips upwards a few inches, offering the girls pussy to the new youma.

            Quistis licked her lips and knelt down, inhaling the musky scent of the white haired girls cunt. “Mmm, I’d love to, thank you,” she said to Jupiter before leaning to one side and watching as Fujin continued to suck on the catgirls tailcock. “Now little miss one word, I get to Discipline YOU!” she said with a grin. The metal dragon girl then leaned her head between Fujin’s legs, brushing her long tongue over the soft folds of her pussy. She savored the sweet taste of her skin as Fujin only whimpered again around the tail in her mouth while the two youma began taking turns licking her cunt, teasing her until her juices began to flow.

            “Mmm, yummy!” Jupiter said as she lapped away at Fujin’s clit, making the white haired girl whimper again. The pink furred catgirl loved the taste of a girls pussy almost as much as she loved fucking it! Already her cock had hardened to it’s full fifteen inches and rubbed against the naked skin of Fujin’s stomach. She could hardly wait to push her dick into the girls tight went cunt and see how loud a moan they could get out of her. Motoko was right, the girl WAS a quiet one in the sack, though technically they didn’t have a sack at the moment, but the semantics didn’t matter to her as she watched Quistis stand up suddenly, the scales of her naked body glittering like cut stone in the fluorescent lights of the hallway.

            Hahh, I can’t wait anymore, I want her pussy now!” Quistis said as her cock slowly emerged from a slit above her pussy. The massive horse-like phallus was the only section of her body that wasn’t scaled and was colored a deep black that was only enhanced by the trickle of white precum that oozed down its length.

            Jupiter gazed up at the dragon girls cock and mewled in awe, licking her lips as she moved her fingers to spread the lips of Fujin’s pussy wide. “Mmm, let this kitty have some of that.” she said with a grin.

            “Gladly,” Quistis said, smiling as she aimed her cockhead at the catgirls mouth. Jupiter groaned in desired as she opened her mouth wide and took the first five inches of the dragon girls length into her mouth, loving the taste of it as she forced more of her own tailcock down Fujin’s throat as the girl whimpered again and groaned softly in protest. “Mmmm, yessss....” Quistis groaned while watching Jupiter’s head bob up and down on her cock.

            The pink furred catgirl only sucked on the dragon girls phallus for a couple of minutes before lifting her head off and gasping for air. “Mmmm, stick it in her, this kitty will watch.”

            Nodding, Quistis repositioned her cock and placed the flattened head against Fujin’s wet slit.

            “NNNNNNNMMMMMMM!!!!!!!” Fujin tried to scream around the cock in her mouth as Quistis pressed forward, plunging her cock deep into the white haired girls cunt, stretching her pussylips wide as it slid into her. The metallic dragon youma groaned in pleasure as she watched her cock slide deeper and deeper into the girls cunt, stretching a phallic shapped lump in her abdomen as she pushed up against her womb.

            “Oh relax little girl, you’ll be loving this soon.” Jupiter said as she forced her tailcock deep into Fujin’s mouth, forming a similar lump in her throat and making her gag again as Jupiter mewled in pleasure. The Samurai Catgirl then smiled and moaned as she felt her tail cumming, sending a thick wad of her cum directly into her stomach.

            “That’s it, just, let yourself go...” Jupiter purred as she felt what little struggles left in the girl fade after a few seconds. She then mewled in pleasure as she began pumping her tail in and out of her mouth faster, delighting in the way she began sucking her tailcock willingly.

            “Mmmm, she’s so tiiight...” Quistis groaned as she groped at her own breasts while thrusting her massive cock in and out of Fujin’s pussy, delighting in the way her pussy pink lips clung to her cock on every out thrust and folded inwards on every inward one.

            Jupiter purred as she watched the dragon cock plunging in and out of Fujin’s pussy. Licking her lips again, the pink furred catgirl stood up and slowly pulled her tailcock from the girls mouth, watched as she gasped and coughed several times before she whimpered ever so softly. Next the catgirl moved to kneel next to Fujin and covered the white haired girls mouth with her own, kissing her deeply and delighting as she began to kiss back as her entire body became covered in sweat.

            “MORE...” the girl groaned quietly as she grunted with Quistis’ every thrust.

            “Mmmm, you like this?” Jupiter asked her.

            “Yes....” Fujin said, her voice soft as she moaned in orgasm before wrapping her legs around the dragon youma’s waist, holding her inside as she whimpered again.

            “Meow...” Jupiter mewled before she bore her fangs and sunk them deep into the side of Fujin’s neck, making her squeal in a mix of pain and pleasure as she felt her blood catch fire with ecstasy. The heat spread all over her body, making her back arch upwards as the resin around her wrists crumbled and broke away, feeling her hands. Instantly she wrapped her arms around the catgirls body, hugging her close and pressing her face against her shoulder.

            “HARDER!” she moaned, cumming from the feeling of the catgirls teeth in her neck.

            Above them Quistis grinned and began pounding her cock in deeper, slamming its entire length into the girls pussy, penetrating her womb and tenting up her stomach even higher. She then watched as orange and black fur began to grow and patches all over her body as a lump formed above her pussy.

            Jupiter kept her fangs in Fujin’s neck for several more seconds before pulling away and looking down into her lone blue eye, watching as the iris spread out to blot out the white, making it an all blue color. Licking the blood from her lips, Jupiter kissed the white haired girl again before turning to look down at the lump she knew would be forming by now.

            To the catgirls delight, she looked just in time to see a large cock spring up from above Fujin’s pussy along with a pair of swollen testicles. Grinning, Jupiter reached over and grasped the newly formed phallus and began stroking it slowly, watching as it rapidly grew to a full fifteen inches. The pink furred catgirl then leaned her head over and began sucking on the thick length slowly, listening as Fujin groaned and panted softly in pleasure at the rush a new sensations. She then deep throated the still forming youma woman, taking all fifteen inches of her cock down her throat and purring loudly around it, making her throat vibrate down its length.

            Fujin moaned softly, feeling her body changing slowly. Orange, white, and black patches of fur began growing in random spots over her body, forming striped patterns as they merged together. Already she could feel her teeth elongating into a pair of sharp fangs as she began thrusting her hips up and down, forcing her newly grown cock into the catgirls throat. All pain faded from her body to be replaced with pleasure. She felt herself lowering down to the floor, letting her lay more comfortably on her back as Jupiter pulled off her cock and moved to straddle her waist, taking her cock into her own pussy and making her gasp in pleasure!

            “Mmmm, that’s what I needed...” Jupiter said as she began riding the transforming girl while Quistis continued thrusting into her. She then leaned back and kissed the metallic dragon girl hard, her tongue wrestling with the blonde as Fujin began to squish her breasts around the catgirls cock. Her all green eyes then turned to watch as Fujin groaned in orgasm, her sperm filling her womb with its warmth as the transformation began to accelerate and a long tail sprouted out from just above her buttocks, curling out from under her and quickly growing a fine layer of fur.

            “Oh ohhh so... so good!!!” Quistis groaned in ecstasy as she began cumming as well, her cock audibly spurting inside Fujin’s womb.

            “Mmm, this kitty’s filling up....” Jupiter purred as she watched her stomach begin to swell with Fujin’s cum. She then leaned down and kissed the white haired girl again as the transition completed itself. When she leaned back again, she smiled down at her, instantly recognizing what she’s become. “Mmm, you make a cute tiger...” she purred as she looked down at the newly formed Tiger-girl.

            “CONTINUE!” Fujin demanded as she looked to both youma.

            “Gladly.” both Jupiter and Quistis said with a grin.

            But before they could continue on a howl split the air, causing them to pause. Scrambling to her feet Fujin gripped her top closed with one hand, shoving the others off her.

            “Seifer,” she whispered as she took off for the origin of the scream.

***

            Picking her way across the dormitory halls, Sailor Venus smiled as she finished tying up the last of the girls. Most of them wouldn’t be much trouble even if they could get free of the plastic ties she’d used to bind their arms and legs, as their bellies were still bloated with her cum and the thick white fluid was taking its time leaking out of their wombs. When they woke up, all they’d want is for the orange furred dog girl to fuck their tight little pussies again.

            “Mmm, that was fun,” she mussed to herself as she finished refastening her tight leather pants and stepped over several panting young girls and exited out of the dorms and into the main building.

            Just in time to see some debris falling from the ceiling of an archway that led into another section of the building. Curious, Venus ran down the hall and spotted Aerith and Erina running towards the parking lot, she was about to call out to them when her canine hearing picked up the sound of someone moaning in pain coming from within the room where the damaged archway led. Leaving the girls to their own devices, Venus ran down the hall and through the arch into a large library. Several of the book cases had been knocked over and the dust that was piled on top of them was still settling to the ground as Venus walked inside.

            “Hello?” she said aloud.

            “Unnn....” a soft female voice groaned softly.

            Venus moved over to a large pile of books at the back of the room and began moving them. It wasn’t long until she uncovered the Chinese Kanji for water and gasped, “Rikku!” the dog girl called out as she began to dig her comrade out of the pile of books even faster.

            “Unnngah...” the black furred catgirl moaned, she then hissed slightly as the dog girls hand brushed against her arm. Venus winced at the sight of the arm, and the awkward angle of her limb, it was definitely broken, as were a couple of her ribs judging by the way her torso yielded to her touch slightly. Carefully, Venus managed to pull Rikku out of the pile and set her down on one of the long tables meant for reading.

            “Rikku...?” a dazed and confused voice asked from the doorway.

            Venus turned and gasped as she saw Kitsune walk naked into the library, her eyes were strangely open fully, and had a confused, vacant look to them.

            “Kitsune!?” Venus said as she ran over to the foxgirl and caught her just as she swayed and passed out, her body falling neatly into her arms. “Hoo boy, gonna need some help here...” she muttered to herself. Her all blue eyes then widened as she remembered, “Hey, Master can read our minds right?” she asked to no one. She then closed her eyes and thought as loud as she could, Master, um Boss, I could use a doctor over here, I’m in the library, Rikku is hurt bad and Kitsune is really out of it.

***

            “Come on, boy, we’ve barely only begun,” Chaosbringer said coldly as he withdrew his fingers from Seifer’s thigh. “Perhaps I’ll become bored with you soon and put you out of your misery…”

            “Quit your bitching, you still have a face,” Washu giggled as she clapped her hands together.

            “Not for long...” Diablos rumbled as he shifted his massive frame, clearly amused although it was not evident on his face.

            “Oh my god,” Ecstasy whispered in horror as she watched the atrocity continue.

            After removing the injured man’s eye Chaosbringer had begun systematically taking him apart. He had broken each of the man’s fingers in order, apparently in multiple places. Somehow he had forced the man to stay awake and alert the entire time, his screams filling the ears of the entire group. With each new injury the screams escalated, and even the two knights holding him down were having trouble watching, instead turning away so they wouldn’t have to watch. But the weirdest part was that Washu and that demon were laughing and joking about the whole thing, as if this wasn’t something new to them.

            “Quit crying,” the man in black said with a cold smile. “You’re still breathing, aren’t you?”

            “He’s nothing like I was told,” Ryoko whispered under her breath as she continued to look away. In her mind, this had already gone on for longer than she would ever have taken it.

            “I’ve only used one hand thus far,” Chaosbringer said as he held his hand up in front of his face, the blood evaporating in a fine red mist. “I’ll use both and finish our game quickly, if that’s your wish...”

            “No, Sempai, don’t do it,” Washu booed. “He killed my specimen before I could!”

            “Use what’s left of him as an experiment...” Diablos rumbled in amusement, still enjoying the macabre spectacle.

            “You know, I probably could,” Washu pondered in her childish voice. “A few organ transplants, a skin graft or three, perhaps a hair transplant or two... Nope, still too much work!”

            “Kill me,” Seifer choked out.

            “There’s no amusement to be found in that,” Chaosbringer said as he placed a finger against Seifer’s knee.

            “Oh God,” Ecstasy gasped as she covered her mouth. Turning her head she ran off, feeling her stomach violently unsettled.

            “Try showing a bit more emotion this emotion,” Chaosbringer said with the faint tone of amusement in his voice.

            “SEIFER!”

            The newly transformed Fujin ran over, her eye locked on the morbid show in front of her. Kneeling down next to her friend, she turned her attention toward the man in black, but somehow couldn’t find the words to speak. Even though the man had yet to move since her outburst, she could feel his eyes boring deep into her. Something about him was overpowering her will, but she had no idea what.

            “Please don’t kill him,” she whispered silently.

            “You have nothing to offer me,” he replied as he twisted his finger slightly, already causing the bones to creak.

            “He can be of use to you,” she whispered. That overpowering force was pushing on her, but she fought against it with every ounce of her will. 

            “Go on,” he said, ceasing his action for the moment.

            “If you spare him, he will follow your every command,” she whispered, her lone eye looking afraid.

            “How can you be so sure,” he asked in faint amusement. It appeared he was finding this exchange as amusing as the act of torturing the poor boy. “Can you assure me he’s the trustworthy sort?”

            “Fujin… no…,” Seifer could barely groan out her name, the agony he was in too much for anything else.

            “What the hell,” Ryoko whispered. “I thought we were supposed to kill all the men?”

            “What’s he doing,” Uranus whispered back. “I don’t understand any of this…”

            “I give you my word,” she said as she lowered her head.

            “Granted,” he said as he removed his finger, instead raising it to adjust his sunglasses. “Rejoice, boy, this young lady has spared you for the time being…”

            “Aww man, I wanted to watch a killing,” Washu pouted. “Why’s Sempai sparing the loudmouth?”

            “Erebus isn’t through yet…” Diablos rumbled as he flexed his wings, still amused.

            “If he’s not gonna kill him, then what’s left,” she whined.

            “Watch and see…”

            “I suppose if she intends to follow through on our agreement, I should at least allow her the opportunity,” Chaosbringer said as the glove on his right hand slowly dissipated. “It’s been ages since I’ve last done this… I wonder if I still remember it correctly.”

            Before anyone could so much as blink the Dark God placed the palm of his hand over Seifer’s damaged eye socket. Thousands of tiny whispers filled the air around the area, quickly followed by an unholy cold. The numbers of whispers increased and seemed to be coming from everywhere at once, causing the Youma to start scanning back and forth for the source.

            “Black Ritual of the Damned,” Chaosbringer said among the whispers. “Cursed Eye of Nightmares…”

            The whispers began to laugh as black flames erupted from Seifer’s eye socket. Before the man could scream the flames swirled around like a waterspout, rising up to high above his body. Amidst the flames brief images of human faces flittered in and out, each face wearing a mask of pain and anguish.

            “Six months,” Chaosbringer said as Seifer began to scream and convulse on the ground. Turning on his heels his coat fluttered as he moved for the main entrance. “Fujin, give him some time before you try and move him. He’ll be suffering for at least another few hours…”

            “Master, what should we do with the brunette,” Uranus asked as she let go of Seifer, wiping her hands on his coat.

            “Good question,” he replied as he paused for a moment.

            “Wait,” Seifer choked out weakly.

            “Shit, he’s still awake,” Ryoko asked as she let him go.

            “Let… let me have her,” he choked, before coughing up blood.

            “I show benevolence and spare your worthless life, and yet you find it necessary to request more,” Chaosbringer replied. “You’re a very amusing person.”

            “She’s a Sorceress,” he coughed, “and there’s one who can send people through time… They’re too dangerous to let go free…”

            “Uranus, Ryoko, find the one he’s talking about,” Chaosbringer said. “Fujin, restrain the Sorceress. Boy, you’ve been promoted from experiment to jailer. When they get back with the other one I expect you to prevent them from causing any sort of trouble.”

            “Y… yes, sir,” Seifer nodded weakly.

            “Use whatever means you deem necessary,” Chaosbringer waved as he walked off. “I’m sure you’ll think of something…”

***

            “Nothing like a brisk climb after a workout,” Aerith grinned as she hopped up and down.

            “Who puts a ladder on the outside of their base,” Erina asked aloud as she stretched. “Shouldn’t they have another way upstairs?”

            The pair had been looking for a way to the second floor, somehow ending up outside of the Garden. After wandering around the outside for a while, they had gotten the idea that climbing up the exterior of the Garden would get them to the second floor. A dangerous theory, but one that actually paid off without a hitch. Aerith had carried Carbuncle and Selphie on her back, and Erina had Tonberry on hers. On the way up the two were casually chatting about the same bizarre things they usually did, and yet still had no idea that there had been an easier way the entire time. After reaching the same spot Irvine had been in earlier they had made their way in and were now currently looking for “villains” to fight.

            “I nunno,” Aerith shrugged. “Maybe they like climbing cause they were bitten by radioactive mongooses?”

            “That’s stupid,” Erina yelled. “Why would you want to be bitten by a mongoose? You should be bitten by an octopus, or a jellyfish, or an alligator, I dunno.”

            “Only monsters get bitten by jellyfishies,” Aerith said flatly.

            “Well, what do you call that,” Erina asked as she pointed at the bleeding man on the floor. “Heroes don’t lie around bleeding!”

            “Hmmm, yes,” Aerith nodded. “But monsters explode when you beat them…”

            “Must not be beaten yet,” Erina nodded as she slowly took a step toward the downed man. “Think he’s poisonous?”

            “Doesn’t look like a poisonous monster,” Aerith said as she scratched her head. “Ponder ponder ponder… What would Burai do?”

            “Kill him and grind his bones to make your bread,” Erina shrugged.

            “Oro,” Aerith blinked. “Heroes don’t eat monsters, they pull them by the tail and punch ‘em!”

            “So, like Ultraman,” Erina grinned.

            “And I’ll be Ultra 7,” Aerith grinned as she struck a pose.

            “Alien powers…” Erina yelled, throwing a hand into the air.

            “Denji combine!” Aerith followed up, throwing one of her gloved hands into the air as well.

            “Uuuhhhn…” The injured male on the ground was groaning in agony, but was still hanging onto life.

            “Gwaaa, the monster lives,” Aerith yelled. “We don’t have enough powers to beat it yet!”

            “Do we use ‘That Move’ so soon,” Erina asked.

            “Mazuutan Sturike,” Aerith whispered. “No! It is the forbidden ultimately unstoppable move that may only be used to protect the person one loves the most!”

            “Good point,” Erina nodded. “Any ideas, Stabby?” The catgirl grinned at the Tonberry still on her back, clutching tightly onto her shirt as it tried not to fall.

            “Carbuncles, lend us your smashing power,” Aerith yelled as she looked at the tiny GF on her back.

            Both summons only chattered in their own languages and nothing else.

            “Shoulda got stronger Digimon,” Erina frowned.

            “Nya,” Selphie mewled as she jumped up and down. “Nyaaa!”

            “That’s just crazy enough to work,” Erina grinned.

            “Selphie-kitty, I choose you,” Aerith yelled as she held out a hand. “Use… ummm, whatever your power thing is!”

            “Se… Selphie…” The injured man was saying something, but it was hard to make out. He rolled over a bit to look at the people looming over him, greeting them with the sight of a wounded Irvine Kinneas.

            “He… He’s so hideous,” Erina gasped in shock.

            “Good thing Tomitomi-chan’s not here,” Aerith nodded. “She’s afraid of ugly things, too.”

            “Nya,” Selphie mewled as she skipped over to Irvine’s side, a large grin on her face.

            “Selphie...” Irvine said again as the brown furred catgirl knelt down next to him and purred softly, “Wha.. What have they done to you..?”

            “Reow...” Selphie mewled before leaning down and licking the downed mans cheek softly. She then lightly touched the bullet wound, watching as he winced in pain. “Nya...” she mewled again before she crawled down and ran her hand over his groin, a wicked smile on her face as she deftly undid his pants and reached inside, pulling out his flaccid member. Licking her lips, the catgirl purred loudly and engulfed the fleshy rod in her mouth, sucking it lightly.

            “Selphie..!” Irvine groaned, too weak to try and stop her as Selphie slowly ran her rough tongue over his manhood. It felt like soft wet sandpaper running over his skin as he slowly began to harden in her mouth, much to the catgirls delight as she began bobbing her head up and down.

            Once she had him fully aroused, Selphie purred and mewled as she pulled her mouth off his rod and rubbed it against her face. “Nya nya nyaaah...” she mewled in delight at the sight of his eight inch long member. She then sat up on her knees and hiked up her bright yellow dress, baring her furry crotch as she knelt down on the floor. Next, the brown furred catgirl moved to straddle Irvine’s legs, he groaned in pain at the added weight that shifted his position, inflaming the pain in his gut.

            The sandy haired man then groaned again as Selphie knelt down between his legs, taking his cock between her softly and velvety furred breasts, mashing the squishy orbs around his length and rubbing them up and down, further stimulating him. “Selphie, stop...” he pleaded weakly as the young catgirl leaned her head down to lick the tip of his cock every time it peeked up from between her white furred breasts.

            “Meow...” Selphie mewled between licks before she released his phallus and inched down to begin licking his balls softly. The catgirl mewled again as pulled one testicle into her mouth and rolled it around on her tongue, watching as it made Irvine groan in both pleasure and pain at once. The bullet wound in his gut then began to bleed a bit faster, pumping his life fluids out faster as his heartbeat and movements kicked up.

            Next, the catgirl released his balls from her mouth with a wet popping noise before she crawled up to straddle the snipers waist. She rubbed his length against her wet slit several times, watching in delight as he groaned in pain before she leaned down and whispered softly, “Isn’t this what you’ve wanted since we met, to get inside my panties?” She then lifted her hips up and lowered herself down onto his hardness, sliding it inside her and mewling in delight. “Nyahh!!!” she whimpered before she began riding him slowly, loving the feel of him inside her, though it was nowhere near as good as the huge rod Quistis had used on her not an hour earlier. Already the brown haired catgirl found herself craving the dragon womans discipline. She wanted to feel the burning pleasure of her ass being spanked repeatedly and her hair being pulled back as she was taken doggie style.

            “Oro,” Aerith blinked in confusion. “What is she doings?”

            “What kind of attack is that,” Erina asked as she cocked her head to one side. “It’s like she’s trying to kill him by jumping up and down on him, but she’s not fat enough…”

            “In the name of Justice, we must help her,” Aerith yelled as she charged forward.

            “For the honor of the Dessert,” Erina added as she followed after her friend.

            “Rider Slide,” Aerith yelled as she launched a baseball slide at the wounded man’s exposed ribs.

            “Megaton Tackle,” Erina yelled as she leapt into the air, crossing her arms as she came down on Irvine’s chest.

            The force of the two girls colliding with Irvine actually pushed the combined weight of him and Selphie across the hall, and caused unknown pain on the gunner. He could feel numerous ribs shifting, knowing they had been broken by these two unseen attackers.

            “Selphie, please stop,” he begged as he reached up to try and push the girl off him.

            “Our attack failed,” Erina yelled as she grabbed one of Irvine’s hands with catlike reflexes, spinning it around and snapping the fingers and wrist in an instant.

            “But, we have nothing left,” Aerith yelled back as she kicked Irvine’s other arm in the bicep, not even noticing that the arm instantly fell limply to the ground as the bone was pulverized in a split second.

            “How will we win,” Erina asked in a panic.

            Were these two serious?

            Didn’t they realize they had just completely incapacitated Irvine in less than thirty seconds?

            “Nyo,” Selphie mewled in absolute bliss as she bounced up and down on Irvine’s still hard cock.

            “What the hell is that,” Erina asked as she pointed at Irvine’s cock, “and why is it in her?”

            “It’s like a spike, only fleshy,” Aerith squinted. “Some kinds of monstery snake spiker?”

            “Gack, we must save her,” Erina yelled as she got back into a fighting stance.

            “Cross Stomp,” Aerith yelled as she drove her heel into Irvine’s side.

            “Let her go,” Erina yelled as she stomped down on Irvine.

            “Don’t ye poison her,” Aerith yelled as she stomped on him again.

            “Selphie, please…” Irvine could do nothing but beg weakly by now, the shattering bones and profuse blood loss sapping away the last of his life. To make things worse was that the object of his affection was seemingly unaffected by it all. “Help…”

            “One option left,” Erina yelled as she jumped back. “We must use… THAT move!”

            “Hai,” Aerith nodded as she leaned back.

            Erina jumped back against the wall, using it as a springboard to get higher into the air. At the same time Aerith leapt into the air at her, her lithe body flipping through the air with the grace of a gymnast. As the two connected Aerith grabbed Erina’s wrist and launched the girl down at Irvine.

            “Rocket Spike,” Erina yelled as she slammed all her weight down on Irvine’s sternum, the force causing the bone to instantly fracture. “Now, finish him while he’s weakened,” she yelled up as she jumped off.

            “Please, no,” Irvine croaked as he saw the second girl springing off the ceiling above.

            “Driller Kicker,” Aerith yet as she twisted through the air like a drill bit, her front leg at straight for the center of Irvine’s sternum.

            Blood and vomit spewed from Irvine’s mouth at once as Aerith drove straight down, her heel twisting his flesh, muscle, and clothing while shattering the rest of his sternum.

            “Why has he no esploded,” Aerith blinked as she back flipped next to Erina.

            “Driller Kicker and Rocket Spike have failed…,” Erina said with wide eyes. “We’re doomed!”

            “Justice never fails,” Aerith yelled. “Rocket Spike is too powerful to fail!”

            “You’re right, partner,” Erina nodded.

            “Nyoooooo,” Selphie howled as her body became rigidly upright. Apparently the beating they had been dishing out on Irvine had been steadily driving her over the edge.

            “Oro,” Aerith blinked.

            “Look, she beat him,” Erina yelled with a grin as she pointed at Irvine. “He’s not moving anymore!”

            “Kitty saved us,” Aerith grinned as she hugged her friend. “We won’t be eaten!”

            Selphie hopped off Irvine and skipped back over to her companions, a satisfied grin on her face. As she joined in on the dancing, neither of her companions noticed the slow trickle of sperm coming down her legs, or the strange grin on Irvine’s face.

***

            “Usagi, you okay?” Haruka asked as she moved to sit down next to the bunnygirl in the buildings Cafeteria.

            The white furred bunnygirl looked up and smiled weakly, “Hmm, I’m fine, just wondering how Bliss is doing, that’s all.”

            “Is that the only thing,” Uranus asked with a knowing smile.

            “Y... yeah, yeah, that’s it,” the bunnygirl said nervously. “What else could there be?”

            “Let’s see, that flying monster,” Uranus started, “Setsuna’s confession, that strange redhead, that man turning into a monster, Washu going all evil on us, Makoto being taken hostage, the Master ready to kill her and that new girl, the constant earthquakes, the hundreds of dead bodies, the...”

            “Stop it,” Ecstasy yelled as she leaned over and tried to cover her ears.

            “Yeah, this has been a busier mission than I’m used to,” Uranus sighed as she slumped forward in her chair. She shook her head and chuckled, seeming to find something funny. “You know, it’s kinda funny...”

            “What could you possibly find funny,” Ecstasy asked.

            “This is supposed to be one of those days when we’re filled with pride about our kids on their first mission,” she said with a shake of her head, “and here we are moping in a cafeteria.”

            “Pretty pathetic, isn’t it,” Ecstasy asked as a smile slowly appeared on her face.

            “Well, it’s not like we’d really done anything to prepare them for this,” Uranus shrugged.

            “I hope the girls are okay,” Ecstasy said. “I’m not too worried about Aerith and Erina, but Desdemona was hurt and Hitomi doesn’t look like a fighter.”

            “I’m sure they’ll be fine,” Uranus said as she placed a hand on the bunnygirl’s shoulder. “They’ve all got strong mothers they inherited their genes from, right?”

            “Right,” Ecstasy said with a smile as she looked at her friend. “With so many people already dead, what’s the worst that could happen?”

***

Meanwhile, on Earth....

            “Chibi-Usa!!!!” Sailor Saturn exclaimed happily as she ran across the room and leapt up to hug the bunny-girl tightly. The Young foxgirl smiled brightly and nuzzled her face into the taller girls neck and shoulder as she returned the vigorous embrace.

            After several moments, Princess Bliss set the foxgirl back down on the floor and walked into the small apartment where her friend lived. She could smell something cooking on the small kitchen stove and looked inside to see a pot of stew cooking there. Floating over top the pot was a small blonde haired girl with bright green eyes dressed in a magicians outfit. She held a wooden spoon in her arms and slowly stirred the pot while a normal sized human girl was busy chopping some carrots on the counter.

            “Sasami, Cian, come meet my friend!” Saturn said happily, waving to the two.

            The blue haired girl and miniature girl both ut down what they were doing and entered the small hallway. The fairy sized girl floated over to sit on Saturns shoulder while the blue haired girl wiped her hands on the apron she was wearing over her otherwise naked body.

            “Cian, Sasami, this is Chibi-Usa, a friend since I was still human,” Saturn introduced with a wave of her arm. “Chibi-Usa, this is Sasami, my roommate,” she gestured to Sasami, then pointing to her shoulder she said, “And this, is Cian, otherwise known as Toon Black Magician Girl.”

            “Hihi!!!” Cian said cheerily.

            “Hello, it’s nice to meet you.” Sasami said with a polite bow.

            “Oh, where are my manners, come in, come in, we can talk better in the living area.” Saturn said as she walked into the larger space of the small apartment. Bliss followed with a smile, deciding to wait until Saturn had calmed a bit before explaining that she wasn’t exactly the Chibi-usa she knew. Though she had all of the memories of the times Chibi-usa spent with Hotaru, and thus felt something of a friendship towards her, it wasn’t still the same.

            “Would you like to join us for dinner?” Sasami offered with a sweet smile.

            “Oh, I don’t want to impose...” Bliss began to say.

            “Non-sense, we have plenty.” the blue haired girl cut her off before heading back towards the kitchen, “I’ll just add a few more ingredients, Cian, I could still use your help.”

            “Go on,” Saturn said to the fairy sized girl, “We can all talk later.”

            “Yes Mistress.” Cian said happily before floating off after Sasami.

            When they were relatively alone, Saturn said, “I’d heard something about you coming back, and I was planning on visiting the Palace tonight to check.”

            Bliss nodded, “Hotaru, I’m...” Bliss began to say, but the foxgirl held up a hand and cut her off.

            “I know, you’re not exactly the girl I knew back then, I guessed as much from seeing you all grown up. I know I act all hyper and silly, but I’m not totally stupid.” Saturn said solemnly as she looked up into Bliss’ all red eyes, “I know the real, or rather, original Chibi-Usa is still down in those dungeons, but...” she trailed off, “You’re still her, that’s enough for me..” she finished after a moment.

            Bliss smiled, glad that not all she heard about the Youma Sailor Saturn from Neptune was all true. She smiled and leaned over to hug the foxgirl gently, “Mmm, I missed you.” she said softly.

            “I missed you too.” Saturn whispered back, she then pulled out of the embrace slightly and stared up into Bliss’ eyes. She leaned up slowly and kissed her deeply, her tongue sliding between the bunnygirls lips to rub against her own. Bliss sighed softly and returned the kiss feeling her cock harden slightly at the exchange.

            The moment was then broken suddenly as Cian floated into the room and shouted, “Dinners on, save that for later!!!” she said while sticking her tongue out at the pair.

            “Why you little!” Saturn huffed as she tried to grab the little toon girl out of the air, but Cian only giggled and floated out of the foxgirls reach.

            Sasami entered a moment later with a tray loaded up with soup bowls. She set it down on the floor and set out some pillow seats for everyone before going off to get some drinks. Cian returned to her normal size with a puff of pink smoke that smelled of strawberries and sat in one chair. Bliss took the pillow next to the toon girl while Saturn sat across from her. Sasami returned a second later with a smaller tray of drinks.

            “Is green tea okay?” she asked Bliss.

            “That will be fine, thank you.” the bunnygirl replied as she accepted one cup.

            Sasami smiled and sat next to Saturn. Together, the four of them spoke of minor matters, Bliss reintroduced herself with her chosen name before talking about the seeing several of the youma off earlier that day, “After they all left, I came back down to Earth and visited the Chaos Temple. I met with Lulu and Kanako and we talked for a while before I decided to come here and see you.”

            “Lulu help you with that get-up?” Cian asked with a smile.

            Bliss laughed softly and nodded, “Yes, I saw her style of gowns and asked if she could help me with something similar.” Unlike earlier, Bliss no longer wore the silk and satin gown she had when she was Black Lady. Now, she would an outfit made up entirely of interlaced belt straps that were wrapped around her breasts and hips. The belts left little to the imagination, and Bliss enjoyed the feeling of them, they didn’t ruffle her bluish white fur when she moved to take them off, and she got a thrill from the way she had turned more than a few heads while walking down the streets.

            The group of girls chatted for another hour or so before they finished their meals. Cian returned to her chibi form and floated off with Sasami to help with the dishes while Saturn and Bliss decided to go for a while in the near by park. Saturn pulled on an overly large t-shirt over her naked body before slipping into some sandles and walking out with her.

            As the door closed, Sasami poked her head out of the kitchen and smiled, though her eyes held a bit of sorrow in them. She was happy that Saturn was reunited with her friend, but now part of her was afraid that the foxgirl might leave her to go and be with Bliss instead.

            “Sasami... you okay?” Cian asked when she saw the look on the blue haired girls face.

            Sasami wiped her eyes and shook her head, clearing her thoughts out before they could become tears, “I’m fine,” she said sweetly, “Come on, these dishes won’t do themselves.”

            “Okay...” Cian said, her doubts obvious.

***

            Chaosbringer stepped back out to the front gate of Balamb Garden, his eyes locked up at the sky as he moved. Not a sound came from him as he cracked his knuckles, his face once again an emotionless mask. The smoke in front of him parted as he stopped walking, and then he slowly adjusted his sunglasses with his middle finger.

            “I’m here, so feel free to attack,” he said quietly. “Or is your power too great to risk harming the few remaining mortals in the area?”

            The summon high above actually looked like it was bigger than the Garden itself. Beneath it loomed a massive shadow, blocking out any potential sunlight that could have come from the opening in the clouds. Because of the sheer size, it was hard to gauge the exact distance it was away, but it was obviously well out of the range of most conventional weaponry. A low hum came from it as numerous lights along it began to glow.

            “I see,” the Dark God nodded. “These mortals deserve worse than what I’ve done to them so far…”

            A glow came from the massive being as it appeared to be preparing to attack.

            “Fair enough,” he replied. Was that thing actually speaking to him? “If this is how you wish to settle this, then I won’t question you…” Holding out an open hand in front of him, a large seal appeared on the ground under it. “Divine Weapon Summon: Armageddon Bow.” From the seal a black bow rose up, mournful wails howling from the seal in the progress. Reaching into his sleeve, he calmly pulled out two cards and held them up. “Helmos, Sun Dragon, come forth and fulfill your sacred duty,” he said.

            Light poured through the clouds above as the cards in the Dark God’s hand glowed in an eerie light, and the screech of a bird coupled with the roar of a dragon shook the ground far below. Holding out his other hand a single arrow materialized in it, and then the light above dissipated. The golden arrow shined brightly in the darkness, the light coming off blinding to a normal pair of eyes.

            A beam of light came from the underbelly of the massive structure and surrounded Chaosbringer. As the beam slowly focused in on him, he calmly pulled his summoned bow from the ground and loaded it with its enchanted arrow. The power of this summon was unquestioned, as it actually began to lift the Dark God off the ground and into the air. Once he became level with the strangely humanoid lower part of the summon, he drew back on his bow and took careful aim.

            “The God of War once sacrificed countless numbers of his soldiers to have a weapon forged to make him unstoppable on the battlefield,” he said emotionlessly. “I, of course, thought the weapon would go better in my collection than his, so I claimed it as my own. I suppose you should feel honored to be the first I’ve used this weapon on…”

            Just as he reached what appeared to be the chest of the massive summon he fired, letting the arrow fly. The bow let out a mournful howl as it launched the projectile, sending it off with unimaginable force. The arrow flew without a sound as it split the air around it, quickly triggering a resounding sonic boom in the progress. As the arrow hit the center of what appeared to be a female chest it exploded, the immense force enough to not only break its hold on the man in black but also to push back the massive flying structure.

            “A normal god would have shrugged that off,” he said as his bow dissolved in a plume of black smoke. “Perhaps the damage is more extensive than you previously estimated?”

            The deafening sound of metal groaning filled the air as the summon righted itself before it collided with the ground, but it was never given the chance to accomplish anything else. Within seconds of releasing its opponent it was under heavy assault from all directions, its opponent obviously not intending on giving it the time to attack a second time. Heavy winds below ripped debris from Galbadia Garden and the surrounding area into the air to collide like a hail of machine gun fire with the summon. Lightning actually arch upward from the clouds to strike at any available target, sparks flying from the numerous impact points.

            “I see,” he nodded. “It appears that I’ll have to do a bit more…” Reaching up and slowly adjusting his sunglasses numerous meteors rained down from above, giving off a resounding noise with each impact. “I haven’t finished just yet,” he said as he faded out.

            Reappearing atop Eden, Chaosbringer looked down at the sheer size of it. While having sank ships on more than one occasion, something of this size and design was beyond his normal expertise. The complexity of its design was staggering, but to him it was still only a ship. After waiting a moment for some kind of attack, he shook his head as he realized the thing was completely unprotected along its top.

            “At our current altitude all of my elemental magic is useless,” he said. “However, I’m not limited to just that…”

            Darkness spread out underneath the Dark God, slowly covering the entire top of the massive summon. As it moved small beams of light randomly peeked out, slowly forming a bizarre glowing spider web in the process. Once the entire thing was covered a series of high-pitched shrieks filled the air, quickly followed by the sound of metal tearing.

            “The souls of the damned can smell their prey, and will do whatever it takes to reach it,” he said quietly. “Of course, when there is no prey…” Not bothering to finish his statement he knelt down and placed the palm of his hand along the hull. His orbs flashed for a second, and then smiled. “Metal is still a part of the earth…”

            The numerous orbs and lights along Eden exploded simultaneously, sending down a shower of sparks and glass to the ground. A groan of twisting metal filled the air as entire sections began to rip free of the main body, crashing into the ground with force enough to shake the ground. Smoke poured from the ship as it descended toward the ground, tearing a deep trench into it in the process.

            “Please stop,” a small voice said as the two crashed into the ground.

            “We’re not through just yet,” Chaosbringer said in an almost amused tone. “There’s still so much left to take care of, and I can’t just leave this job unfinished.” Was he actually finding joy in dismantling this summon?

            As the two skidded across the ground various panels and plates on Eden began to blast free one after another. Obviously, Chaosbringer’s elemental had returned now that they were closer to the ground. As they finally came to a stop the Dark God made a sweeping gesture with one hand and ripped open a gouge big enough for him to climb in.

            “The source of this fiasco should be nearby,” he said as he looked around the area.

            “Please, stop.” The same small voice as before was calling out, this time sounding more feminine than before. Was it talking to the Dark God?

            Chaosbringer said nothing as he turned his attention to one of the walls. Although the interior was darkened, his vision was completely unaffected. The wall in front of him glowed red for a moment and then melted away, allowing him passage. More walls met with the same fate as he methodically burned a path to his destination.

            “Please, you’re hurting me.” The voice called out again, this time sounding like it was in pain.

            “You know that’s untrue,” he replied as he destroyed another series of walls. “On the other hand, if you’re correct then I’ve already done more than enough damage thus far…”

            “Stop it!” This time the pained yell caused the entire ship to shake as if it were trying to take flight again.

            “If you had really wanted me to, you would have tried something better than a non-elemental attack,” he sighed as he melted open a doorway. “In nothing else, you could have taken the time to hide your aura or teleport. Or have you already lost those abilities?”

            “Please, don’t...” Why was this voice begging so much? Obviously it wasn’t the ship, but was there something worse involved?

            “I find it hard to believe that your secret is really as bad as you make it out to be,” Chaosbringer sighed as he reached a massive door covered in glyphs. He looked at a series of keypads next to the door, but instead decided to save himself some time. “All the security in the world means very little against the elements…”

            The air around the Dark God warped, a clear indication that the temperature was raising. Objects with a lower melting point began to actually boil as the massive door heated up. The keypad exploded in a shower of sparks before it too melted to join the growing puddles on the floor.

            “If its melting point is too high, it only means I’ll destroy the walls around it,” he mused as the door began to change color. Calmly raising a hand in front of him a dark look crossed his face as he placed his fingers together. “On the other hand, it’s been awhile since I’ve last done this.”

            With a snap of his fingers he instantly froze the entire room. There was a horrific change in the room temperature as it switched from one extreme to another in the span of a second. The area groaned as it was flash frozen, leaving it all frozen in strange and beautiful shapes. For a moment all was still, and then the metal starting to shatter in a spray of shrapnel.

            “Pathetic,” he sighed as he tapped a single finger against the door. The door shattered in a myriad of tiny piece from the impact, particles falling like snow to the frozen ground below. “So, this is what all that security was for…”

            In front of the Dark God was a low-lit room or sorts. The temperature inside the darkened chamber was low, not like Chaosbringer would have noticed. There was a light fog on the ground concealing numerous wires and monitors from view. Various readouts were running across softly lit monitors around the room, bathing the room in faint light. There were various beeping sounds here and there, but nothing to draw any real attention.

            “Please, leave me alone…” That same small voice was coming from in the room now, but somehow sounded quieter than before. It almost sounded like it was in real pain from being discovered, and not from the amount of damage that had been dealt to the summon. “Just, go away…”

            “Just as I thought,” he said, apparently ignoring the voice. “Mortals not only are unwilling to understand their place in the cosmic balance, but they are also willing to perform an action like this in their desire for power.”

            Hanging from the ceiling was a severely emaciated from suspended by numerous wires and cables. The figure’s frail body had nodes running through its body most likely to the same computers lining the room. Its head was bowed low as it tried to conceal its face, but more wires prevented it from doing it effectively.

            “You were severely weakened from your travel to this world, and they decided to experiment on you. Having discovered your inherent power they turned you into the central battery for this abomination,” Chaosbringer said as he looked over the various computers. “Something to that effect, I presume?”

            “Please, kill me…” The voice sounded so small. So fragile. Almost like a child’s voice now. “If you know what I am, then kill me while you still can…”

            “Why would I want to do that,” he asked as he adjusted his sunglasses. “If I wanted you dead, I would have done soon earlier. I’ve come to remind myself as to why I despise mortals to much.”

            “You… you’re the Last?” The voice sounded a bit hopeful now. Perhaps it was expecting something?

            “I see you’ve heard of me,” he said with a nod. “Which means you haven’t been here too long.”

            “My pain feels eternal…” That voice sounded weak again.

            “If it’s your wish I can end your life,” he said as he stepped closer. “However, I can easily give you something far more desirable in its stead…”

            “Why would you do that?”

            “You have no element. As far as normal gods go, you’re somewhere toward the bottom,” he said as he stepped right in front of the figure. “On the other hand, while you pose no threat to my goals, you might be put to better use if forced to live.”

            “Why…?”

            “Revenge, dear girl,” he said with a dark smile, lifting her chin with a gloved hand. “Both yours and mine can be fulfilled at the same time, so long as you do as I say.”

            The frail goddess found herself smiling back at him for some reason. The tale of this god was something passed between both the divine and mortals alike, but nothing had been said about the other aspects of his personality. The fact that he was so charming was something that no one had ever mentioned before, possibly with good reason. Even as the prophecy ran through her mind, she couldn’t help but to smile and nod at him.

            “Okay!” In spite of how weak her body was she could feel joy welling up inside it. The idea of helping him out, while most likely inevitably meaning her own death, was still the lesser of two evils for her.

            “A wise decision,” he said as he slowly ripped the wires out of the ceiling.

***

            Outside the small apartment where Saturn and Sasami lived, the sun was just beginning to set over the horizon, painting the sky in a series of pastel colors. Pink, blues, and oranges streaked over the heavens. No green filled the now clean air, as with the rebirth of the world, all the methane and green house gasses were all cleansed from the atmosphere. Off in the distance, Saturn could make out the three spires that were the Royal Palace, the Chaos Temple, and the Gaea Temple. The third of which was more of a massive tree than a spire.

            As the two entered the near by park, Saturn smiled and nodded to a pair of young women walking hand in hand along the concrete path through the small forest. The two of them stopped at the sight of a pair of youma walking around in public and gave them both a lecherous look. The girl were scantily dressed, wearing only shoes, loincloths, and bikini bras so thin they could see the hardening nipples beneath.

            “Not tonight ladies.” Bliss said to them, “But come to the Fertility Ceremony at the Chaos Temple tomorrow, I’ll be there.”

            The two girls looked disappointed but said nothing as they moved along. Saturn looked up at the bunnygirl with a confused look in her all purple eyes. Bliss only smiled down at her and led her farther down the path to a series of benches overlooking an artificial lake. A couple of boats drifted lazily about the water, the young women inside either making out of making love.

            “That’s something I love about this new world,” Bliss said, “Sex in public isn’t taboo or illegal.”

            Saturn giggled and sat down on one of the benches, her tail sliding easily through the space between the seat and backing to swish back and forth. Bliss sat down next to her and smiled, laying a hand on Saturn’s thigh as the watched the passing shows. “Things are a lot looser without the limits man set on everyone.” Saturn agreed while leaning her head against Bliss’ arm.

            The bunnygirl smiled again and lifted her arm to wrap it around Saturn’s shoulders, pulling her close. The young foxgirl cooed softly and closed her eyes, She smells the same, she thought to herself as she nuzzled her cheek against the side of Bliss’ breast. Her arms then slowly encircled the bunnygirls waist as she hugged her tightly.

            “I missed you so much...” she said, crying softly for the first time in a very long time.

            Bliss returned her hug gently, stroking her dark purple hair gently as she kissed the pointed tip of one ear. The bunnygirl shushed her softly and just held her like that for a long while as the sun slowly vanished under the horizon and the stars began to appear in the sky. Street lamps slowly flickered on with a soft buzzing sound and crickets began chirping softly in the cool night air. A few of the boats on the lake returned to port as the couples aboard them returned to their homes, but one boat remained floating on the lake, the girls inside scissoring their legs together as they rubbed their pussies against one anothers. Their passionate moans filling the air. When the wind suddenly shifted direction softly, the musky scent of their cunts filled the nostrils of both youma.

            “Smells nice...” Saturn cooed softly.

            Bliss nodded and closed her eyes, savoring the scent and making a mental note to have Diana and Luna join her in her bed chambers tonight. Her white furred hand then began to slowly stroke Saturn’s soft purple hair, making the young foxgirl coo with contentment as she snuggled closer. The bunnygirl smiled as the scent of the two women’s pussies began to arouse her, Such a sweet smell, she thought as her cock began to harden, the thick phallus pushing up out of the belts that covered her waist.

            Watching as her cock hardened, Saturn whimpered as she felt her own hardness emerging from its sheath. She licked her lips and watched the sight of Bliss’ shaft grow out to a thick fifteen inches. Her hand moved to rest on the bunnygirls thigh, petting up and down slowly as it moved up under the skirt to rub against her pussy and balls.

            “Mmmm....” purred Bliss, she then leaned back a bit on the bench, slowly pushing Saturn’s head down. She cooed with pleasure as the foxgirl moaned before engulfing the head of her cock in her little mouth.

            “Guh.. Mmm...mmm...mmm..” Saturn moaned as her head bobbed up and down, loudly sucking on Bliss’ tool, loving the way it felt in her mouth while her hand gently cupped the bunnygirls balls, rolling them around slowly. The twelve year old girl took more than seven inches of phallus down her throat, sliding her tongue around its thickness.

            Bliss sighed with pleasure and leaned her head back, loving the rush of new sensations. She placed her other hand on top of Saturns head, slowing her sucking a bit, not wanting to cum yet as she moved the hand previously there down the foxgirls back and around her waist. Her fingers pulled at the hem of the shirt she wore over her naked body, exposing her own twelve inch cock. The bunnygirl then moved her hand to grasp the bright red rod, stroking it slowly as she moaned in pleasure while Saturn took another couple inches down her skilled throat.

            “Mmm, that feels so goood...” Bliss cooed as she began humping her cock up and down, slowly fucking the foxgirls face. “Yes, suck it more....”

            Saturn moaned softly and nodded around the bunnygirls prick, taking all fifteen inches down her throat and groaning around it. Meanwhile, Bliss continued stroking Saturns dick, watching as the precum collected around the tip and trailed down her fingers, soaking into the velvety smooth fur.

            Before long both youma had moved into a sixty-nine position, taking one anothers cocks into their mouths while their fingers probed slick wet pussies. Saturn moaned louder as she felt her cock ready to burst inside Bliss’ hot mouth and she silently prayed for her bunnygirl lover to cum as well, for she was eager to feel her cum flooding into her belly.

            “Gah.... ahh, I can’t take it anymore, I want to fuck your pussy now Hotaru-chan!!” Bliss moaned as she sat up and pushed Saturn onto all fours on the bench. She then got up with one knee on the bench while her foot steadied her on the ground as she slammed her dick all the way into the foxgirls cunt. Saturn moaned in pleasure and began grunting as Bliss pounded into her with wild abandon.

            “Ahh.. Ahhh ahhh.... FUCK ME!!!!” Saturn screamed, not caring who heard them as she pumped her hips back against Bliss’ invading cock. She could feel every inch sliding through her sopping wet pussy, the passage lubricated by her overflowing juices that ran down her thighs, soaking the patch of white fur between her legs.

            “Yessss.... SO tight!!!! Ahhhh fuuuuck!!!!” Bliss cried in ecstasy as she felt herself getting ready to cum, her balls swelled up with sperm, readying to unload into the panting foxgirl in front of her. All around them, a handful of young women had gathered, watching as the two of them pounded into each other. Already Saturn had cum, her cock spewing its load onto the bench beneath her, the white spooge pooling up beneath the two youma and overflowing onto the grass below.

            “Ahhh, cumminnnnngggggg....!!!” Saturn moaned as she leaned her head back and howled in ecstasy.

            “So good!!! Cumming, cumming, ahhh cuummm!!!!” Bliss screamed with her as her cock burst inside the foxgirl, her sperm pumping into her with tremendous force and filling her young womb in a matter of seconds. The bunnygirl panted in ecstasy and continued thrusting her cock inside her, watching as Saturn’s belly began to swell up, filling with gallons of cum while the foxgirls spunk formed a white puddle all around them.

            “Ahh, so full, feels so good....” Saturn moaned as she humped herself back against Bliss’ cock, loving the feeling of her belly expanding with cum. She silently wished she could let herself become pregnant, but she was still under direct orders from Chaosbringer not to procreate.

            Another hour passed before the two youma finally came down from their orgasms and lay panting in a puddle of bodily fluids. Saturn cooed in delight and dipped her fingers into the pool of cum and licked them clean, savoring the taste as she felt Chibi-Usa’s cum still leaking from her womb. “Mmmm, that was great...” she cooed.

            “Mmm hmmm...” Bliss agreed before she leaned over to kiss Saturn deeply. The foxgirl youma kissed her back and the two of them began to cuddle for a while as the crowd of women around them began to disperse when they saw neither youma was planning to claim them.

***

            Sasami looked up from her futon as the door opened again and Saturn returned with Bliss, both of them smelled strongly of sex and cum as they stood in the doorway and talked with one another for several minutes. They then kissed each other deeply before saying goodbye and Saturn closed the door.

            “Sasami, you still awake?” she asked softly.

            The blue haired girl said nothing and put a finger over Cian’s tiny mouth, keeping her from saying anything. She then heard the foxgirl taking a quick shower in the bathroom before she climbed into the futon next to her own.

            “Sasami-san...” Cian whispered as she watched the blue haired girl wipe a single tear for her pink eyes before she shifted slightly and fell asleep.

***

            Mercury finished wrapping the bandage around Rikku’s forehead and used a pair of surgical scissors to cut the excess away before taping the dressing closed. She then checked and changed the bandage around her chest, finding that the catgirls blood had soaked through the gauze. Luckily, the wound had mostly closed itself, but still bled slightly.

            “You are one lucky cat.” Mercury told her as she rebandaged the injury.

            “Owie.... Then why don’t I feel lucky...” Rikku whimpered as she sat on a concrete partition just outside the main entrance of the Garden. All around them, the bodies of the dead were strewn about. The once white concrete lot was now a motley mix of pinks, reds, and in some areas deep black. Kitsune and Mercury had brought her outside because the smell was less intense with the wind blowing the stink to the east.

            “I’m jus’ glad you’re okay, I feared the worst after he hit you like that...” Kitsune said as she gently laid a hand on the catgirl uninjured shoulder.

            “Mrow...” Rikku mewled softly before leaning over to kiss the twin tailed foxgirl gently.

            “Well, you’ll need to take things easy for a few days, no fighting or fucking, until your body can fully regenerate the damage,” Mercury explained, “I’ve given you some painkillers for the worst of it, but you should find someplace to lay down. There are some clean empty cots in the Infirmary, and the place is well ventilated, go and rest there for now, I’ll be along in a bit to check on you again.” She then watched as Kitsune helped Rikku limp back inside the building. She then sighed and looked up at the Garden and all the damage done to the exterior.

            “What a waste...” she mewled sadly.

            “If there’s an endearing quality mortals have, it’s that they can rebuild regardless of the extent of damage,” said a low voice from behind her. “However, if your sadness is purely over the destruction of this building, then I’d suggest you not go outside...”

            Mercury gasped sharply and came to attention, turning to look at Chaosbringer as he walked up behind her. “M’lord, you are uninjured?” she asked, having caught a glimpse of that odd structure that had appeared out of nowhere and hovered what appeared to be several meters away from the Garden before Chaosbringer went to do battle with it.

            “The entity was an unexpected challenge, but of little consequence. I see you managed to receive my earlier communication without incident... How has my Water Knight fared?”

            Mercury looked back in the direction of the Garden in time to see Kitsune and Rikku step inside, “A few broken ribs, a lot of lacerations and abrasions, she nearly punctured a lung when she went through that wall, but she’ll make a full recovery in a week. If she were still Al Bhed, it’d take months of care in an ICU if she had survived at all.”

            Chaosbringer nodded and patted the blue furred catgirl on the shoulder, “See to the others, I’m sure some of your comrades may have suffered a few minor injuries during the conflict.” His tone held no praise, nor did his actions.

            Mercury nodded and took off towards the Garden, Chaosbringer watched her departing back vanish into the depths of the building before he turned and began to walk away from the building, heading in the southeast direction. He moved around the perimeter of what remained of the Galbadian Garden and approached the forest behind it.

            There, he found Desdemona sitting on top of a rock just outside the forest’s edge. Next to the gray furred dog girl laid the remains of what looked like another T-Rexaur lay scattered about in a bloody mess. The beast seemed to have exploded from the inside out, the blast point having no particular epicenter.

            “Impressive, you forced away the air surrounding it, and then used the severe change in air pressure to cause an explosion inside the miniaturized vacuum.”

            “It was noisy.” Desdemona said dispassionately.

            Chaosbringer only lifted an eyebrow at the comment as Desdemona looked back down towards the south. A few kilometers away, the ocean could be seen beyond a white sandy beach. “If it’s Mars and her pet you’re looking for, they went that way.” she said with a gesture toward a path in the forest behind her.

            “I see.” Chaosbringer said as he moved towards the beaten trail, “Care to join me, I’m sure it shall be educational for you.”

            Desdemona looked over at him, “I already know about sex, and I’m not really in the mood.”

            “I’m certain you do, but that is not what we will encounter when we find Sailor Mars and her mate.” Chaosbringer countered as he held up a hand to help her down from th boulder. She accepted his hand and hopped down from the rock, landing on her feet with a dull thump. The two of them then began to walk through the forest slowly in silence. Desdemona looked around the forest as they followed the path through it. The wooded area was dark and dank with the smell of rotting foliage and fodder from the animals that inhabited the place. Desdemona wrinkled her nose at the smell and kept her eyes ahead.

            “You do not enjoy the woods.” Chaosbringer said, a statement and not a question.

            “No, I like open places, plains and plateaus.” she agreed.

            “Understandable, the breed of dog that is a part of you is found in such places.” Chaosbringer said as they passed through the forest and exited out the other side. As they did, the two of them found themselves in front of a small mountain that was lined up against the coastline of the island. Less then half a Kilometer away, the two spotted Nekonel sitting outside the entrance to a cave. The purple furred catgirl sat on her haunches in a puddle of cum that still leaked from her pussy as cleaned herself slowly, her polka dotted dress sat neatly folded on a rock next to her. She purred softly and stood up to stretch as Chaosbringer and Desdemona approached.

            “Mmm, hello Master...” Nekonel purred contentedly. She then moved to pull her dress back on and sat herself up on the rock. “Everything go okay?” she asked after dressing again.

            “A few unexpected surprises, but nothing that wasn’t easily rectified,” Chaosbringer answered as he glanced at the cave’s opening. “Where has your lover gone?”

            Nekonel gestured into the cave, “In there, she say she sense something inside after we finished having fun, but it’s too hot inside.” she answered, wiped her forehead as though she were sweaty.

            “I see, very well, remain here, we shall return shortly.” Chaosbringer said before he and Desdemona walked inside.

            “Not a fan of the heat,” he asked Desdemona as they slowly walked through the cave.

            “Not really,” she said uncomfortably.

            “I suppose that’s to be expected when sweating isn’t one of your more normal functions,” he said with faint amusement in his tone. “You realize that when wind magic is used correctly it can keep your body cool.”

            “I thought air fueled fire,” she asked.

            “It can, but it can also destroy it,” he said as he knelt down next to a pool of lava. “The more force fire puts into its attack, the more force wind must push back. When the balance shifts to the winds, fire can no longer put up a fight.”

            Desdemona watched as the Dark God placed the palm of his hand atop the molten lava, completely unaffected by the heat. She gasped as he slid his hand beneath the surface, as if it were cool water. Removing his hand, he held it up for the girl to see, causing a look of surprise to appear on her usually emotionless face.

            “Remember,” he said to her as he held out an unblemished hand, “no matter what blustering other knights do, there’s a limit to their elemental resistance...”

            She nodded, not sure at all how to respond to what he had just said.

            “Have you been reading the books I leant you,” he asked emotionlessly.

            “Yes, sir,” she nodded.

            “Have you managed to learn anything from them?”

            “Some of it’s over my head, but I understand the rest,” she nodded, happy that someone was taking notice of her growing skills.

            “Give it time, the rest will come before you know it,” he nodded as he looked up to the ceiling. “How about you give me a demonstration of what you’ve picked up thus far?”

            “Sir?”

            A shriek came from above as a massive Buel fluttered down. The beast’s spinning wings flapped as it stared down on the dog-girl, its eyes glowing in the dim light.

            “Sadly, I was unable to watch you during the melee,” Chaosbringer said as he sat down on a nearby rock. “Of course, this cave has offered a wondrous opportunity to make up for that.”

            The beast shrieked again as the pace of its wings quickened. Obviously there were only a few seconds left before it launched its attack. Without hesitation she reached for the bag of marbles on her belt, determined to shoot the beast down in a hail of shrapnel. Her expression changed quickly as she realized the small pouch wasn’t where she had tied it.

            “I’m sure you can handle this without a crutch,” Chaosbringer said as he dangled the pouch from his fingertip. “Ordinarily I would offer to avenge you if you were to die, but to fall against such a pathetically weak opponent shows you’ve been wasting my time...”

            Desdemona nodded as she narrowed her eyes down to slits, completely focused in on the swirling beast. As the beast shrieked again she motioned with a hand and summoned a powerful wind, the gale building up force in the enclosed area. As the beast fought in vain against the wind the sheer force shattered its wings back, causing it to suddenly fall to the ground.

            “Impressive,” Chaosbringer nodded as he leaned forward on his makeshift seat. “But I would suggest you not relax just yet.”

            As if on cue, several Bombs splashed out of the lava and lined up in front of the girl. A strange sound emanated from the ground as they floated back and forth, obviously intent on attack the girl.

            “Just so you know, your Black Gale won’t work on Fire Elementals,” he said as he glanced at the new monsters. “I would hope you have another technique you’ve been saving...”

            A smile crossed Desdemona’s face as she clasped her hands together in front of her face. Chanting quickly a whirlwind circled her body, whipping around her hair, tail, and shirtsleeves in the process. The ground ripped open in tiny lines toward the Bombs, which was instantly followed by a tornado surrounding them.

            “Black Wind Vortex,” she said as she closed her eyes.

            The force of the wind whipped about the desperate Bombs, but it was a futile effort. The simplicity of the Bombs design was that they floated on thermal updrafts instead of possessing the actual ability to fly, something that the dog-girl was currently exploiting. The steady windstorm also decreased both the air temperature around them as well as the actual amount of oxygen. This combination forced them to expend increasing amounts of energy to stay alive, adding to their predicament.

            “Interesting,” Chaosbringer noted as he watched on. “I wonder what she’s planning for a finish?”

            The strange sounds the Bombs made increased as they struggled, but that wasn’t the part of interest. Actually, if one looked close they could actually see the Bombs decreasing in size! Obviously they were expending more energy than one would think to survive, which was also killing them in the process. Currently they were smaller than a bowling ball, but they were still shrinking.

            With a howl Desdemona increased the power of her spell, delivering a powerful finish. The Bombs screamed one last time as they shrank to the size of golf balls and then disappeared into tiny wisps of flames and smoke. Ending her spell she leaned forward, breathing heavy as her hair fell in front of her face.

            “Impressive,” Chaosbringer applauded as he stood from his seat. “A bit more longwinded than I would have done, but a fine display of power.”

            “T... Thank you,” she gasped.

            “Do you need a break, or are you ready to move on,” he asked as he held out her pouch.

            “I’ll be okay,” she replied as she took back her pouch and reaffixed it to her belt.

            “Perhaps we’ll get lucky and see more monsters along the way,” Chaosbringer said as he started moving again, the tails of his coat flapping in an unseen breeze. “Of course, with as winded as you are I suppose I’ll have to kill them myself...”

            Desdemona frowned at that comment but quickly followed after. The idea of being considered weak, even by a God, was an insult, but the idea of seeing a true master in action was something she couldn’t bring herself to pass up. Torn between the two ideas she followed after, listening intently to the things he was telling her.

            As the dog girl and god reached the end of the path, they quickly found Mars in front of a pool of whirling molten lava. The purple furred catgirl was still dressed in the red gown she had worn when they arrived, though it was full of charred holes now. Mars smiled and looked up at the pair as they approached, “I was wondering what all that ruckus was.” she said while continuing to file her claws. She then blew the nail dust off and reached the hand down to pat the head of the beast she was sitting on.

            “I take it you haven’t merely been resting here doing your nails,” Chaosbringer said emotionlessly as he glanced over the lava surrounding them.

            “Actually, I found something for you Master. He was a bit fussy at first, but in the end he’s just a big puppy dog,” she said with a grin that showed off her fangs, “Uh, no offense.” she nodded to Desdemona.

            “None taken.” Desdemona said flatly.

            “Another Fire Elemental,” Chaosbringer sighed as he adjusted his sunglasses. “Why do the more aggravating ones always find the time to propogate?”

            “Master?”

            “Do you have a name, or should I give you one,” he asked as he looked down at the beast.

            “Djinn,” the beast rumbled from underneath Mars.

            “Would you care to explain how such a powerful Elemental lost to a pregnant feline,” Chaosbringer asked.

            “...” Djinn only grumbled.

            “Mars, consider him a gift for your child,” Chaosbringer said as he looked at the Fire Senshi.

            “Thank you, Master,” Mars replied with a bow of her head. “I’m sure she’ll enjoy it.”

            “Prepare to move out,” he said, apparently ignoring Mars’s reply as he turned his attention elsewhere. “There’s apparently something of interest that has just been discovered...”

Chapter 08 - The New Senshi

            “Wow, that’s impressive,” Washu whistled.

            “Awfully small for a carrier Zord,” Erina said with a shake of her head. “There’s barely room for our Astrocycles, much less our Galaxy Gliders!”

            “Well, this kitty is impressed,” Jupiter said as she looked over the entire ship. “It’s the only cool think I’ve ever seen that looks like a dragon!”

            The starry look in Sailor Mercury’s eyes was little surprise to anyone of the youma gathered in the rear area of Balamb Garden’s grounds. Having finished patching up Rikku and finding new clothes for Kitsune, Mercury met back up with Washu and some of the others behind the building. And sitting right there, almost like an afterthought, was a huge airship that looked like some kind of mechanized red dragon.

            Mercury squealed with joy and began to run for the ship, wanting to look over every inch of its design. She halted after several steps however as Jupiter reached out and grasped the back of her white lab coat, her momentum carried the blue furred catgirl forward slightly, making her swing a bit in the taller catgirls grasp.

            “Easy Techno Kitty,” she said, “Remember what happened last time we were on an airship?”

            “Awww, that won’t happen this time Mako-chan, please, I just wanna look at it!!” Mercury pleaded with a doe look in her big blue eyes.

            Jupiter rolled her eyes and smiled, “You’re hopeless,” she said to her catgirl companion before leaning over to kiss her deeply. “Let’s at least wait for the Master to get here first.” she said before setting Mercury back down on the ground.

            “Ah, I see you’ve found it,” said a voice from behind them. The youma turned to see Quistis, Motoko, Ryoko, and Uranus walking up the path that led back into the Garden.

            “Had a little help.” Venus said from the rock where she sat several feet away from the entryway of the ship. She then gestured down with her finger to Fujin and Seifer whom sat in front of her on the grass.

            “It’s certainly an interesting flying machine,” Chaosbringer said, his tone disinterested.

            “Daddyyyy, I want the flying doragon,” Aerith whined as she tugged on the tails of the Dark God’s coat.

            Chaosbringer said nothing as he scanned the area for something, something that was apparently hidden. 

            “Erebus, there’s one left...” Diablos rumbled as he craned his massive head up to the sky.

            “Let me guess, this one happens to be a swordsman,” Chaosbringer sighed.

            “Master, how did you know that,” Ecstasy asked as she leaned toward him.

            “Somehow there’s always a swordsman involved in these situations,” he replied as he scanned the sky. “Board the ship,” he said to the others, “I’ll be along as soon as I tend to this nuisance…”

            “Leave it to us,” Aerith yelled as she held a fist above her head. “Choujin Supergod Masterforce can do iiit!”

            “Yes, I’m sure you can,” he replied dryly as he paid her no attention. “However, I’d prefer this not take hours when it can be solved in minutes.”

            “Daddyyyyyyy,” Aerith whined, “do you not have faith in our combined Gatcha powers?”

            “I have no idea what you’re going on about,” he sighed, “but I don’t have time to try and figure it out at the moment.” Without another word he stepped forward and cracked his knuckles, preparing for his unseen enemy to appear.

            “Your reign of terror ends here,” a voice boomed as four swords came down from the sky.

            “And yet this day was going so well,” Chaosbringer sighed as his coat fluttered.

            From between the swords a cloaked figure appeared, four muscular arms stretching from his left side as he squared off with the man in black. His white eyes narrowed down to slits as his powerful body prepared to strike.

            “Gilgamesh,” Chaosbringer said flatly. “Why did the weakest one decide to appear last in some futile attempt to play at being the strongest?”

            “Perhaps he was hoping we would leave before he appeared…” Diablos was clearly amused, which only seemed to make things worse.

            “Eight arms, four swords,” Erina said as she cocked her head to one side.

            “He’d need a million-billion to hurt us,” Aerith yelled as she prepared to fight.

            “A million-billion plus a trillion-jillion,” Erina added. “But the power of just us would still prevail!”

            “Idiots,” Desdemona sighed.

            “Aerith, be careful,” Ecstasy yelled as she ran over to the girls. “Those swords are sharp, and you could get hurt.”

            “Do you still mourn the loss of Enkidu,” Chaosbringer asked emotionlessly. “Or have you found a younger man to take his place?”

            “Bastard,” Gilgamesh hissed.

            “Look out, Sempai! He’s gonna run away,” Washu laughed from her perch on Diablos.

            “Let’s play a game,” Chaosbringer said as the four swords began to swirl along the ground. “When the swords stop spinning we’ll draw one to use against the other. If you win, I’ll grant you the true immortality you’ve desired. If you lose, then it shouldn’t matter…”

            The swords stopped spinning and once again stood still in between the two. Gilgamesh looked over each sword in hopes of finding the right one, but for some reason the swords now looked identical. One of his hands passed over the hilt of each sword slowly, his hopes riding on the draw of a single sword.

            “Oh, the suspense,” Erina said in an exaggerated tone.

            “Oro,” Aerith blinked as she watched Gilgamesh draw a sword.

            “I’ve made my choice,” Gilgamesh said as he held up a sword.

            “Fair enough,” Chaosbringer replied as he drew one without hesitation. “Whenever you’re ready…”

            “Zantetsuken,” Gilgamesh yelled as he dashed forward, sword already prepared to come down. “You lose!”

            “You would think so,” Chaosbringer said emotionlessly as he swept out his chosen sword. “Such a pity our game has finished so quickly…”

            As the two swords collided Chaosbringer’s sword easily sliced through the other and into two of Gilgamesh’s arms, easily cleaving them both off. A spray of blood came from the stumps, staining the ground in a deep red. As the severed arm still holding the sword hit the ground, the disguised blade changed back to its initial form.

            “Excalipoor,” Gilgamesh groaned as he staggered back.

            “Yes, I know,” Chaosbringer said as he followed after his opponent. “Perhaps you should have chosen wiser. Of course, perhaps he didn’t like the idea of you needlessly sullying his sacred blade…”

            “Bastard!” Gilgamesh tried to sprint pass the Dark God, but was stopped as Zantetsuken cleaved off one of his legs. The man fell to the ground in a heap as blood sprayed from another wound, causing another puddle to form.

            “Come along,” Chaosbringer said to the others, “we have a few remaining items to attend to before we leave…”

            “Sure you want to leave him alive,” Rayne asked as Desdemona climbed onto Cerberus behind her.

            “In normal situations Gilgamesh can be a nuisance, but he’s still only mortal,” Chaosbringer said as he wiped the blood off his sword with Gilgamesh’s cape. “But, I suppose forcing him to witness Hell for eternity would be more befitting of a coward…”

            Raising Zantetsuken above his head he ran it straight into the top of Gilgmesh’s head. A strange sound came from the man’s mouth as his eyes rolled back in his head. Barely a drop of blood came from the wound at first, but it slowly ran down the blade as the life slowly drained from his face. As his body grew completely still a silent howl filled the air as one of the orbs on Chaosbringer’s coats glowed for a brief moment.

            “Pointless,” the Dark God said as he turned and headed for the ship. “I hope this won’t be a sign of things to come…”

            “Hokay, I’m adding in Laser Cutter,” Erina said as she looked on.

            “Oh yeah? Well, I’m gonna start using Cross Cutter,” Aerith countered as she stuck out her tongue. “Daaadeee, what’s more stronger? Laser Cutter or Cross Cutter?”

            Chaosbringer said nothing as he walked by, but for a brief instant it looked like he was glaring at the two girls from behind his dark lenses. Oblivious to the look they continued on, rambling about which technique was superior to the other.

            “Master, are you okay,” Ecstasy asked as she ran over, her face looking worried.

            “An old mortal armed with several swords, and yet still terrified of death is little danger to me,” he replied.

            “Aerith, look out,” Quistis yelled as she charged over to the two girls.

            Ecstasy was in motion the moment she heard the instructor’s words, moving straight for her daughter.

***

            “Is that a Chia Pet,” Erina asked as she cocked her head to one side.

            “I nunno,” Aerith shrugged. “Do Chia Pets ‘gribble gribble’?”

            “Never had one,” Erina shrugged. “They didn’t walk on TV though…”

            “A walking Chia Pet,” Aerith whispered. “SO COOL! I MUST HAVE IT!”

            Did every situation she was involved in come down to the same conclusion?

            “Aerith, look out!” The voice of Quistis carried over to them, but Aerith had already started moving toward the tiny thing.

            “Gribble Gribble,” the thing said as it leaned forward and shook slightly for some reason.

             “Hey look, it’s bowing,” Erina exclaimed as she pointed at it. “It’s so polite!”

            “Aerith, don’t pick that thing up,” Ecstasy yelled, her voice panicked. “You don’t know where it’s been!”

            “Be careful, it’s got needles,” Quistis yelled.

            “Needles?”

            “GRIBBLE,” the thing exclaimed angrily as the needles on its body extended in preparation to fire.

            “HUGS,” Aerith grinned as she wrapped her arms around the thing and yanked it off the ground.

            At that moment everything became silent. Ecstasy and Quistis stopped dead in their tracks as their jaws fell shocked beyond words at what they’d just seen. Aerith was still holding the thing in her arms but wasn’t moving or saying anything. Erina watched on with a slightly amazed look on her face at what was going on. The thing in Aerith’s arms lay there quietly, its eyes wide, as if it were waiting for something to happen. It actually seemed like all parties involved were waiting for Aerith to realize she had just given a big hug to a cactus.

            “Gwack,” Aerith exclaimed as she dropped the cactus, letting it fall to the ground.

            “GribBLE,” the cactus said as it hit the ground, its eyes spinning around. The needles it had extended before were gone, replaced now with a large number of shorter ones.

            But, what happened to the first set?

            “Oh no, I’ve got holes in my shirt,” Aerith yelled. “Mommy’s gonna get mad at meeee!”

            “At least it’s not a dress,” Erina shrugged. “I don’t think she’ll get mad.”

            “AERITH!” The unmistakable voice of Ecstasy scared both girls nearly out of their skin.

            “Hup, I was wrong,” Erina frowned. “Guess you’re busted.”

            “Uhhm, Mommy, umm, we were… playing, and,” Aerith started, fumbling over an excuse for her damaged shirt.

***

            “Rejoice, He has spared your life in his divine benevolence,” Pluto proclaimed as she stood in front of Seifer. Since she had regained consciousness she had been quoting various scripture and constantly running her clawed hands over her stomach. “His benevolence is legendary, even among the false gods!”

            “What the hell are you talking about,” Seifer yelled. “He cut out my eye and tortured me for at least an hour!”

            “And yet, when you saw the light He saw fit to spare you,” she proclaimed. “His benevolence even extends to the very beasts He cut down in the name of utopia! Praise him!”

            “What’s up with this one,” he mumbled. “The others were just violent…”

            “INSANITY,” Fujin answered as she finished tying up Ellone and Rinoa to a pipe running along the wall.

            “And another was chosen to help show the lost their way into the light,” Pluto proclaimed as she gestured to the tiger-girl.

            “I don’t think insanity’s the right word,” Seifer muttered as he fell back and lied down on the floor again. He then felt the ship’s floor vibrating beneath him as the engines fired up. Guess one of them knows how to fly this sucker, he thought as he felt the ship lifting off from the ground.

            Several of the bound women around him groaned slightly as they drifted in and out of consciousness. Fujin had already liberated the medical kits of their sedatives and administered them to the girls they were bringing with them, making them easier to deal with. Of course, more than a handful of the girls were strangely cooperative, offering no resistance as Fujin used that strange stuff from her tail to glue the girls to the bulkheads.

            “Doesn’t it hurt when you do that?” Seifer had asked.

            “NEGATIVE.” she had answered while gluing a pair of twins to the wall.

            Seifer remembered them as a pair of Triple Triad duelists of some importance, though he never really cared for the game.

            “Please...” one of the girls said.

            “More...” continued the other, both of them sporting blank eyes and lust filled expressions as they looked down at Fujin.

            The tiger girl now only wore the remains of her button up blue shirt, a handful of clothespins and a strip of fabric serving as a belt held it closed around her otherwise naked body. She didn’t seem to mind however and made no complaint as she moved over to sit next to Seifer. The wigged out bat woman had apparently grown tired of pestering them with her endless sermon and moved on to another part of the ship to pester someone else, much to their relief.

            “DESTINATION?” Fujin asked him.

            “Like I know. The boss guy in the coat mentioned something about the Centra Ruins a while back after he killed that bastard with all the swords,” Seifer replied.

            Fujin chuckled dryly, “TKO.”

            “Hey, he only caught me by surprise, that’s all, had I known he was coming I’d have taken him out same as that punk on the horse!” Seifer said defensively.

            “Riiight....” Fujin said in a normal tone before lying down next to him with a smile. She then turned over to the pair of girls that were chained to the wall across from them, “AWAKE.” she said to Seifer a moment later.

            Turning his head, Seifer looked to see Rinoa stirring slightly in her bonds, whimpering softly as she came to. Grunting, the blonde haired youth sat up slowly, biting his teeth against the pain in his recently healed body. Somehow, the receiving of his new eye had repaired his previous wounds, though his body still ached with them. Meh, I’ve suffered worse than this, he thought as he pushed himself up to his feet.

            Seifer shrugged off his coat and tossed it over to a corner of the bay before walking over to Rinoa. Her black and honey streaked hair was still covered in Squall cum and drool. Good riddance to him, Seifer thought to himself as he patted the bundled necklace in his pocket, pilfered from the puddle of sludge that was left of him.

            “You’re mine now bitch.” he told her cruelly

***

            “How does one go about flying this sort of machine,” Chaosbringer asked as he looked over the various controls on the bridge.

            “If it’s like driving a car, I can do it,” Uranus said with confidence.

            “Yeah, spaceships are REALLY like cars,” Washu said as she rolled her eyes. “Sorry, Sempai, but it’s too primitive for me.”

            “Ho ho, I can fly it,” Aerith grinned as she held up her hand.

            “No, I can,” Erina yelled.

            “Master, can’t you just use magic to fly it,” Ecstasy asked as she covered Aerith and Erina’s mouths with her hands.

            “While he’s at it, why not just throw it,” Washu asked with a sigh. “I’m sure as least one of us would survive the sudden stop when we hit the ground.”

            “Meow, I can fly it,” Selphie said quietly from the back of the group.

            “I suppose you’ll do for the time being,” Chaosbringer said as he looked at the cat.

            “Sempai, are you sure you want to trust an idiot with everyone’s lives,” Washu whispered.

            “If we crash I’m certain it will leave you with plenty of specimens for your work,” Chaosbringer replied quietly. “Ms. Tilmitt, I’ll leave the ship in your hands for the time being.”

            “Thank you,” Selphie said with a big nod.

            “Oro,” Aerith blinked in confusion as she pulled her mother’s hand from her mouth.

            “I didn’t know cats could talk,” Erina said in a muffled voice from behind Ecstasy’s other hand.

            “Kitties don’t talk,” Aerith said as she squinted her eyes. “Kitties ‘meow meow’ or ‘moo’, not talk…”

            “Mew,” Selphie said weakly as she looked at the girl in black.

            “KITTIES DON’T TALK,” Aerith yelled as she drew Strange Vision from behind her and lashed out with it. As everyone standing between Aerith and Selphie dove for cover the cat turned and took the strike directly on her back, letting out a strange combination of a yelp and a purr in the process. “A talking dog is a talking dog, but there’s no such thing as a talking cat…”

            “What about a talking mouse,” Erina asked, her voice still muffled.

            “HOKUM,” Aerith yelled as she struck Selphie again, this time for an unknown reason.

            Selphie yelped as she was struck again, but did nothing to protect herself from another possible attack.

            “Aerith,” Chaosbringer said, stopping the girl from attacking again. “I’d like to leave at some point in the near future…”

            “Hokies, daddy,” Aerith grinned as she saluted. “I will punish the evil talking kitty laters.”

            “Sir, if I may make a suggestion,” Quistis said from behind everyone. “There are ruins to the south that could provide you with something you might want.”

            “I suppose another few hours in this world won’t be too unbearable,” Chaosbringer said as he moved for the elevator. “Inform me of our arrival,” he said as he stepped on the elevator and descended.

            “Aerith, be nice to the kitty,” Ecstasy said as she let go of Erina. “You don’t want to break her like you did your dog, right?”

            “Doggies are weak and like to cuuury,” Aerith said. “Kitties are stuurong and don’t cry!”

            “Yes, but be nice to the kitty,” Ecstasy said as she adjusted the collar on her daughter’s shirt.

            “Talking cats, Carrier Zords, monsters everywhere, magic women… THIS IS SO COOL,” Erina grinned as she jumped up and down.

            “Selphie-meow, to the clouds,” Aerith yelled as she struck a heroic pose and pointed a hand at the front window.

            “MEOW!” Selphie nodded as she activated the Ragnarok’s controls, lifting the large ship up off the ground and headed for their next destination.

***

            Sitting quietly in the passenger bay of the Ragnarok, Ecstasy watched as the land and ocean sped past beneath them. It had been an hour since they left the small Island of Balamb, their next destination was some undersea lab in the middle of the ocean, but even at top speed, it would take them nearly twelve hours to get there. The white furred bunnygirl looked down at the young catgirl resting quietly across several seats, her head lying in her lap as she yawned wide, exposing her slightly long fangs for a moment before she shifted slightly for comfort.

            Ecstasy smiled and ran her fingers along the girls ears softly. Hitomi purred quietly and mewled softly, enjoying the bunnygirls touch. “You smell nice...” she cooed.

            Ecstasy chuckled and leaned over to lightly kiss the catgirls forehead, “Why thank you.”

            Turning again, Hitomi wrapped her arms around the older youmas waist, “You do,” she insisted, “You smell like, mom, so warm, and soft...” she mewled while nuzzling her face into the bunnygirls lap before yawning again.

            “When’s the last time you slept?” Ecstasy asked.

            “Not since before the mission.” Hitomi answered honestly.

            “Awww, that’s no good, you’ve been up for almost a day then, a girl your age needs her beauty sleep.” Ecstasy replied as she gently stood up and helped Hitomi to her feet, “Come, I saw some small bunks in the back of the ship, they may not be luxurious, but they’re better than a handful of folding chairs.” she said while taking the catgirls hand and leading her out of the observation bay and into the interior of the ship. All along the walls were a number of captured girls, glued to the bulkheads by the catgirl cum resin. Off to one side of the hall, they saw Sailor Mercury on her knees and plowing into a young black haired girl down on all fours. Both moaned in passion as the blue furred catgirl plunged her cock in and out of her pussy relentlessly.

            “Having fun Ami?” Ecstasy asked.

            “Mmmm, I’m in heaven meow...” Mercury mewled in pleasure as she pushed her tail cock up the moaning girls asshole, “This ship, so beautiful, so perrrfect...”

            Ecstasy grinned and placed a hand on Hitomi’s shoulder, “Well, enjoy yourself then.” she said to Mercury before continuing to escort Hitomi through the ship. They weaved their way through the dozens of girls contained in the various bays of the ship, heading up some stairs and across a catwalk before moving into the rear of the ship where the hum of the engines produced a steady thrumming white noise that both found rather soothing as they reached what passed for sleeping quarters. The ‘beds’ for lack of a better term were merely a series of narrow shelves with thin mattresses and blankets set into them. There was enough room for a person to lay down comfortably, but as Ecstasy had stated, they were far from luxurious.

            Selecting the lowermost bunk, Hitomi slid inside and laid down. Ecstasy knelt down with her and smiled, pulling the covers over her and working to tuck her in. She then blinked as the green furred catgirl began squirming underneath the thin blanket.

            “What’s wrong?” she asked.

            “Uhhn..!” Hitomi grunted as she dipped under the blanket for a moment. She then peeked her head out again and uncovered her arm to dump the dark green dress she had been wearing onto the floor. “I can’t sleep in clothes.” she answered with a slight blush.

            Ecstasy giggled and smiled, “I relate,” she said before moving to tuck the girl in again, as she moved the covers around , Hitomi looked up at her with her bright aquamarine eyes, “Yes?” Ecstasy asked, sensing that the girl wanted to ask something.

            “Um... could you, stay with me?” she asked softly, “I don’t like being alone...”

            The bunnygirl smiled and leaned over to kiss her forehead again, “Again, I relate.” she said as she stood up and began to strip out of her gown, letting the black garment slide off her naked body to pool at her feet next to Hitomi’s dress. She then slid into the bunk with Hitomi, smiling as the catgirl snuggled close to her. She wrapped her arms around her and pulled her close. Hitomi purred contentedly and nuzzled her head against the bunnygirls breasts.

            “So warm....” she mewled.

            “Shhh, just relax sweetie, and let mommy take care of you.” Ecstasy said with a smile as Hitomi settled down to sleep.

            “Mmm, soft...”Hitomi purred as she continued to nuzzle her face against Ecstasy’s breasts.

            Smiling to herself, Ecstasy hugged Hitomi close and stroked her soft hair gently. She cooed wordlessly as Hitomi’s lips brushed against her nipple softly, teasing it into stiffness. She moaned softly and whispered, “You can suckle me if you want.”

            “Reow...” Hitomi mewled softly as she wrapped her lips around the bunnygirls stiff pink nipple and began to suckle it gently. Ecstasy moaned at the feel of the catgirls rough tongue on her nipple and willed her breast to lactate, filling her young mouth with her milk. “Mmm... sweet...” Hitomi mewled in the dark.

            “Ahh, mmm, yes, that’s a good girl, drink all you want...” Ecstasy purred while continuing to stroke the catgirls soft hair. She listened as Hitomi purred happily while she took one swallow after another of her warm breast milk. Several long minutes passed there and soon she felt Hitomi’s cock pressing against her thigh as the scent of her pussy filled the air. The bunnygirl smiled and leaned down to kiss the top of her head gently before sliding her free hand down to rub along the catgirls hardness.

            “Mmm, you’ve gotten so big.” she whispered.

            Almost instantly, Hitomi stopped nursing and buried her face the Ecstasy’s cleavage. “I.. I’m sorry...” she apologized.

            Ecstasy smiled and cooed, leaning down to kiss the catgirls lips gently, “Shh, it’s okay sweetie, you don’t need to be embarrassed.” she whispered to her as she inched down slightly so that she could look into her shimmering eyes. “It’s not a bad thing to get hard, not a bad thing at all.” she told her before kissing her once again. Hitomi closed her eyes and purred into the kiss, her mouth opening to Ecstasy’s probing tongue while the bunnygirl began stoking her cock softly with her white furred hand.

            The bunnygirl smiled against Hitomi’s lips as she began pumping her hand up and down the thirteen inch length a bit faster. “I’ll help you make it go away..” she whispered into her ear before sliding down the bed. Even in the darkness of the room, Ecstasy’s eyes could easily see the long hard shaft of Hitomi’s cock. The bright pink head that dripped with her precum. Her eyes then scanned down its length, looking at her plum sized balls and the soft folds of her pussy.

            Licking her lips, Ecstasy engulfed her mouth around Hitomi’s cock, sucking the head softly while her fingers began to probe the wet slick folds of her cunt. The green furred catgirl whimpered and moaned as she bucked her hips, pushing her dick deeper into the bunnygirls mouth.

            “Mmmm!” Ecstasy moaned around Hitomi’s cock as and began bobbing her head up and down her length slowly, savoring the velvety feel of the fur along her length sliding against her tongue. She easily took all thirteen inches into her mouth, the rod making a lump form in her throat as she ran her tongue over her balls.

            “Oh... ahh... feels, so good.” Hitomi moaned and mewled quietly.

            Cooing quietly, Ecstasy began bobbing her head up and down faster, her lips making a wet sucking sound as they slid up and down Hitomi’s length. Hitomi could only moan and mewl softly as she felt her head becoming light from all the pleasure. Her head leaned back against the small pillow and turned from side to side as she mewled in bliss.

            Smiling, Ecstasy slowly lifted her head up off the catgirls cock, delighting in the wet slurping noise her lips made as she pulled free. She then watched as the girls thick dick fell back against her belly, slapping wetly against her stomach before bouncing back up.

            “Mmm, did you like that?” the bunnygirl cooed.

            “Uh-huh....” Hitomi moaned softly as she lay there panting.

            Ecstasy licked her lips and smiled, “I know something you’ll like even more..” she purred into her ear as she climbed up on top of the young catgirl, straddling her waist gently before lowering herself down onto her cock.

            “Ahh... ohh.... reowr....” Hitomi moaned as the bunnygirl easily took her entire length inside her tight, slick, and hot pussy.

            “Mmmmm, now that’s what I wanted to feel.” Ecstasy cooed as she began humping her hips up and down, fucking Hitomi slowly. She savored the feeling of the catgirls dick sliding in and out of her womanhood, her juices washed over her as she felt the pole push all the way into her womb. Looking down, she could see the phallic shaped lump in her stomach that moved up and down with her motions as she continued riding the young catgirl. Her own cock lay gently against the catgirls chest, neatly nestled between her small breasts.

            “Ah... mrow... reow...” Hitomi mewled in pleasure as she began humping her hips up and down.

            “Mmm, that’s it Hitomi, just let yourself go...” Ecstasy cooed to the young catgirl as she moved her hips in time with the childs, loving the feel of her hot cock inside her slick pussy. She smiled down at the girl and watched as Hitomi mashed her small breasts around her own dick, rubbing them up and down the length as she panted in pleasure.

            “Feels so nice...” Hitomi purred as she felt her entire body humming in pleasure. She then looked up into Ecstasy’s all blue eyes and smiled shyly at her, “Am I, any good..?” she asked between moaned of pleasure.

            “Hahhh... you’re gonna make me cum soon my little kitten, you’re very good.” Ecstasy moaned in delight as she began grinding her hips up and down a bit faster, “It’s been too long since I had a cock inside me...”

            “Ahhh.... my Queen....” Hitomi moaned as she matched Ecstasy’s motions, mewling in utter pleasure as she moved her hands up to grasp the bunnygirls large breasts, squeezing them in her hands and drawing one to her mouth. Ecstasy cooed in delight as the catgirl began to nurse from her again, sucking on her nipple and drinking her sweet milk.

            “Mmm, that’s it, drink all you want as you pump into me...” Ecstasy cooed.

            Hitomi purred around Ecstasy’s nipple as she felt a familiar sensation in her cock, she had only felt it a few times with Erina and her mother, but she still enjoyed it nonetheless as she pulled her mouth away and moaned loudly, “Ohhh, my... my Queen!!!!” she mewled as she came, her cock audibly spurting inside the older youma, pumping her sperm into the bunnygirls womb, making her flat stomach swell out slightly.

            The white furred bunnygirl cooed and moaned with the catgirl, cumming with her, her cock spurting into Hitomi’s face and making her gasp in surprise as her pussy gushed its juices around the catgirls cock and balls. Ecstasy then smiled down at the young catgirl and blinked in surprise as she noticed the girl had fallen asleep, lying beneath her panting softly and completely unconscious.

            Giggling to herself, Ecstasy climbed out of the bunk and pulled the wet sheets out with her. She then picked her gown up off the floor and used it like a makeshift blanket to tuck the young catgirl in. She then slid back into the bed with her and pulled her close, resting her head against her breasts and kissing the tip of one pointed ear. “Sweet dreams child.” she whispered.

            Hitomi mewled in her sleep and snuggled closer to the bunnygirl, seeking her warmth, “Ma..mama...” she cooed. Ecstasy only smiled and hugged her close, letting her sleep comfortably as the Ragnarok sped across this unknown world below them.

***

            Inside what was the air chamber of the Ragnarok Diablos and Chaosbringer were in the middle of a lengthy conversation. Since they had boarded the ship the two had locked themselves away from the rest of the group on the god’s orders.

            “You keep a Halfling as something other than a pet…” Diablos’ massive wings were folded in tightly inside the corridor, his body too big for him to rest comfortably. “You allowed a minor goddess to join you, and you brought back the brat…”

            “Are you questioning my judgment,” Chaosbringer asked, a thick black smoke emanating from beneath his coat to cover the floor. “I also rescued you from your hellish prison, in case you’ve forgotten.”

            “…” The demon only rumbled wordlessly.

            “Do you remember the world I once dreamed of,” Chaosbringer asked. “Our paradise of the night?”

            “Of course…”

            “You like everyone else remembers the prophecy. Had we just followed through with it before things would inevitably end up becoming boring in the end.”

            “So, you plan to circumvent the Fates…”

            “Of course,” he answered emotionlessly. “If there was anything I learned during my imprisonment, it was patience. Perhaps you should have tried to learn something as well…”

            “…”

            “Washu and the youma serve an integral role in the new world, whether they realize it our not.”

            “Why would you want beasts like those instead of real demons…?”

            “Since the male gender was exterminated, I require them to keep the world’s population in check while I prepare for the climax of my play.”

            “…” Diablos rumbled again, but this time nodded in understanding.

            “I see you understand,” Chaosbringer said. “Once I’ve assembled all the necessary pieces I’ll be able to replace the prophecy with my vision.” With a dark smile he adjusted his sunglasses as he glanced at the demon. “And then, my old friend, you can retire and spend the rest of your days doing however you please.”

            “…Good…” For a second it actually looked like the demon was smiling.

***

            “Rayne, wasn’t it?” Washu asked as she crossed the catwalk toward the air chamber.

            “Great, another member of the petting zoo,” the redhead sighed as she leaned against the railing.

            “Funny,” the catgirl said sarcastically as she switched back to her adult form.

            “I already told your friends, I’m not into bestiality,” Rayne said.

            “Fine, but that’s not why I came by,” Washu shrugged.

            “…Whatever.”

            “Actually, I’m waiting to talk to Sempai and Diablos.”

            “…If he doesn’t care, I won’t stop you,” Rayne shrugged.

            Washu chuckled and leaned against the railing, looking down at what was transpiring below. “Let me guess, you pledged your undying loyalty to him? Or was it your heart?”

            “…” Rayne said nothing, but her eyes moved to look at the door Chaosbringer was behind.

            “Guess it was both,” Washu laughed. “So, where did he find you?”

            “…France, 1939,” the redhead answered after a lengthy pause. “We met while I was hunting down that bastard who claimed to be my father.”

            “If he was there, I’m sure the bastard suffered,” Washu nodded. “So, was it everything you hoped for?”

            “I guess,” she shrugged. “When it was over he offered me a chance to join him and find what I was looking for.”

            “Some place you belong, right?”

            “How… how did you know?” Rayne asked, shocked by the catgirl’s question.

            “We’re all looking for one,” Washu asked as she continued looking over the railing. “Well, those of us with a history with Sempai.”

            Rayne said nothing, but the same shocked look was still on her face.

            “Did you think I was like the rest of them,” Washu sighed. “Actually, I did this to myself.”

            “Why?”

            “Did you know I’ve known Sempai for over three thousand years? He taught me about science and how to survive in this hellish world,” Washu replied. “If there’s anyone I actually trust, it’s him… I’m sure you feel the same way, right?”

            “…That’s none of your business,” Rayne grumbled.

            “Probably not,” Washu shrugged, “but we’re just having a friendly conversation, right?”

            “Do you irritate everyone you talk to, or am I special?”

            “Well, I AM a scientist, so I enjoying as much as I can about things. Oh the other hand, I want to make sure his precious ‘sword’ is worthy of the title.”

            “…And if I’m not,” Rayne asked as she shifted a bit, most likely preparing for a fight.

            “I might not be able to kill you,” Washu said with a cold glance at the redhead, “but I assure you Diablos can and will.”

            “I’ll keep that in mind,” Rayne nodded.

***

            “It stinks down here.” Erina said as she stepped into the undersea ruins beneath the Deep Sea Research Center. The trip down from the Ragnarok had been uneventful, and the facilities were for the most part useless. Though their condition did nothing to deter Sailor Mercury from fawning over them non-stop.

            Washu wrinkled her nose, “The air is stale...”

            “It really has been awhile since you’ve last been on an expedition,” Chaosbringer said as he walked out onto the Ruins. He scanned around, taking in the muted green and blue tones of the stone around him. “I would think you would still be able to place that smell...”

            “Hey, can you read that?” Erina asked as she pointed at some of the various markings on the walls, her blue gray eyes blinking in the low light.

            “Erina, refer to him as Master!” Venus berated her.

            “In answer to your query, I can.” He didn’t seem to take notice Venus’s comment, nor Erina’s informal tone as he peered closer at a Glyph of a human shaped creature with massive wings. “Instructor Trepe, I presume no one has any definite theories on this facility?”

            “The records about the text were either incomplete or indecipherable,” Quistis piped up before walking over to Aerith and kneeling down next to the girl, “Aerith, take a look at these, archeologists say these markings were among the earliest forms of written language. Each Glyph would mean either a word, idea, or a thought and...” she trailed off as the blonde haired child turned away and strolled off down the stairs to the level below.

            “Wandering off when she gets bored...,” Washu noticed as she read over as many markings on the wall as she could. “Must get that from her mother, eh?”

            “...” Chaosbringer said nothing as his eyes traced over every inch of the area. “I’m assuming you have already managed to piece the secret together, since you have so much time to hypothesize on other matters.”

            “Enough of it, yeah,” Washu nodded as she wiped off some dirt to uncover more hidden text. “I can’t read all of this, but if I’m reading this right, this shouldn’t be a problem, Sempai.”

            “LET’S ROLL!” The excited voice of Erina split the air as she took off after Aerith.

            “Wait, be careful,” Quistis hollered as she took off after the duo. From her own experience, she already knew what was lying in wait below, and didn’t want those two to have to face them.

            “I never recall saying it would be an easy task,” Chaosbringer said in passing as the former SeeD ran past him. As the dragon girl headed down the stairs, his coat fluttered and he turned to follow.

            The others in the small party followed close behind, descending the stairwells slowly and stopping on each level to look around. Rayne stayed closed to Chaosbringer while Erina and Aerith looked around curiously. The blue furred catgirl ran her fingers over several boards of glyphs, tracing the contours of the symbols. Quistis continued to try and educate the two girls, having slightly more success keeping the neo-youmas attention than the demi-goddess.

            As they reached the fifth level down, Quistis looked up and around, wondering why their trip had been so quiet so far.

            Almost as though it had been reading her thoughts, a massive Iron Giant stepped out of seemingly nowhere. It’s huge mass towering over all of them as it’s yellow eyes glowed brightly before it grunted hard and looked down at Aerith who was closest to it.

            “Oro,” she blinked, “you are veeryyyy biiiig, why are you soooo big?” As was nearly always the case, even now Aerith was completely unafraid of the oncoming monster.

            The Iron Giant grunted again and raised it’s massive scimitar sword, Already the youmas in the back of the group were on the move, jumping down to the level below to protect their princess, but all of them knew they were too far away to help her.

            “GACK! I’ll save you!” Erina pulled out the sword her father had given her and dashed in front of the other blonde. Around her neck, the small medallion with the sigil of Uranus on it began to glow brightly before the same mark appeared on Erina’s forehead, glowing a brilliant yellow as her body began shimmering in a mix of yellows, blues, and pinks. She then raised her blade up high in a counter that Uranus had taught her and caught the huge sword against her own. A resounding CLANG echoed through the ruins as the blades struck.

            The Iron Giant took a single step back, shaken that the small creature before it had managed to deflect its strike so easily. The youmas had all stopped in their tracks as well, stunned by the image before them as the glow on Erina’s body began to fade, moving from her feet up, her clothes had begun to change, going from the sneakers, jeans, and t-shirt that she had been wearing to the dark blue and white Fuku of Sailor Neo-Uranus. The blue sapphire gem set into Neo-Uranus’ tiara glowed brightly as the Neo-Senshi stepped back as well, panting slightly as she felt new strength flooding into her.

            While the blue furred catgirl had never felt anything like this, she raised her blade again, knowing instinctively what to do next. “PASSION SLASH,” she called out, slashing downwards with her blade and sending out an arch of energy that cut straight through the monster in front of her. The creature grunted from the impact and seemed to blink for a moment before the top half began sliding down the bottom at an angle with a wet sound. The entire beast then began to vanish, melting into a red energy before fading entirely.

            “Ha, take that!” Sailor Neo-Uranus said with a smug grin. “None can withstand the invincible power of my righteous fists of justice!”

            “Hehe Hehehe hahahaha hohohohoho....” Aerith giggled uncontrollably as she fell onto her back and laughed hard.

            Neo-Uranus turned and blinked, “What?” she asked.

            “You look sillyyyyyyyy!” Aerith said while pointing at her new outfit.

            Looking down at herself, Neo-Uranus gasped and screamed, “Gah, what the hell is this!? I can’t fight in this!!!!” she proclaimed as she tried to pull the short skirt down to cover the obvious bulge in her groin. “Wahhh... this is humiliating!!!” she whined while shuffling from foot to foot. It wasn’t long before she then discovered that her boots were high heeled and she fell back onto her butt. “Ahhh, and heels too, this is the worst!!!” Neo-Uranus groaned. “Aaaah, how can this get any worse?”

            “Hahahahaha, you get to be, hehehe, the Mega PINK,” Aerith barely managed to get out before laughing again.

            “I’ll KILL you,” Erina yelled as she jumped on top of Aerith, the struggling duo rolling around on the floor together.

***

            Up on the Ragnarok, lying back in one of the seats in the passenger birth, the Wind Knights eyes snapped open as she felt a shift in her energy. The yellow furred dog girl was instantly on her feet and running out the door, whizzing past Ecstasy and startling the bunnygirl.

            “Uranus, what’s wrong?” she asked.

            She stopped at the doorway, her hand on the frame, “That’s not my name anymore.” Haruka said quietly before heading out into the hallway.

***

            “It’s retro, and yet, not,” Washu said as they reached the bottom of the stairs. “Like Sempai’s lab, minus the foreboding ambience…”

            “This is where we found Eden and encountered something called a ‘Weapon,’” Quistis noted. “Time was of the essence, so we weren’t able to find out what the scientists were doing down here, but with the power of all the monsters we encountered it had to be big.”

            “If those things from before were any indication, then I have serious doubts as to anything of significant power being held down here,” Chaosbringer sighed as he looked over the walls. “Washu, do you see this?”

            “I’m not as fast a study as you, but I think I can wing it,” Washu nodded as she hurried over to read the various markings. “Some of it looks familiar, but I can’t place the rest of it.”

            “Apparently there’s some sort of time machine hidden down here,” he said. “It was discovered while they were building the above lab, but they were unable to find a way to activate it…”

            “He knows ancient languages,” Quistis whispered in surprise as she looked at Venus. “I thought you weren’t from here?”

            “We’re not,” Venus replied.

            “Then how did he-,” the dragon girl started.

            “He’s a God,” the gunner nodded. “Or a genius… or both. Let’s just say both to be on the safe side.”

            “Found the controls,” Washu called over as she stood next to a podium. “Can’t reach it, but I found it!”

            “What did I tell you about using that form,” Chaosbringer sighed as he glanced at the pool next to the group.

            “Diablos, if you eat me I swear I’m gonna choke you on the way down,” she grumbled as she shifted back to her adult form.

            “Shouldn’t you be an old hag by now…” Diablos rumbled in amusement from his perch high atop a pedestal.

            “This is very boring,” Neo-Uranus sighed as she tugged on her costume.

            “Wanna find more monsteros to beat up,” Aerith offered as she stared up at Diablos with wide eyes. “Or do you wanna find something girly-girly to do? Tea party? Wait for your Space Prince? Bake cakes for the neighborhood kids?”

            “I’LL KILL YOU,” Neo-Uranus yelled as she tackled the giggling Aerith to the ground again. “KILL KILL KILL YOU!”

            “Girls don’t kill peoples,” Aerith croaked. “They get captured and used as bait for fishies…”

            “SHUT UP,” Neo-Uranus yelled.

            “Idiots,” Desdemona sighed as she walked past the wrestling duo.

            “Poor puppy,” Rayne cooed as she leapt off a pedestal, landing behind the doggirl. “Do you want me to scratch your belly for you?”

            “You don’t have to,” Desdemona said quietly. Being as antisocial as she usually was, she was unaccustomed to dealing with someone like Rayne who didn’t seem to look on her like a youmas, but more as an animal. Or how her heart seemed to flutter about it every time.

            “Maybe when we’re done here I’ll brush your fur for you,” Rayne whispered in her ear. “And then take things from there...” To add to her words she nipped at the girl’s ear with her fangs, delighting in the tiny whimper that came from her.

            “How come she doesn’t look like the rest of you,” Quistis whispered to Venus.

            “She’s a vampire or something, I think,” Venus whispered back. “Mean spirited bitch, though. I’d stay away from her if I were you...”

            “Instructor Trepe,” Chaosbringer said, catching everyone by surprise, “are you sure your group killed whatever it was you faced down here?”

            “Yes, sir,” Quistis nodded. “It almost killed us a couple times, but we destroyed it.”

            “If you’re so positive, then would you care to explain what that is,” he said as he pointed to the pool behind them.

            As the group turned to look a massive set of paws splashed out and buried themselves deep into the stone floor. A roar soon followed as a massive beast climbed out and stared down the group, a look of rage on its face. Atop the beast sat something that looked like a person, but its torso appeared to be fused to the top of the mount!

            “What the hell is that,” Venus yelled as she reached for her guns.

            “Quick, Hououranger, take off that dress and let’s batter him up,” Aerith yelled as she held up her fists.

            “Will you shut up,” Erina yelled. “I can beat him with my ICBM Strike!”

            “Girly girlies don’t use ICBM Strikes…,” Aerith said flatly. “Super lollipop girls use flower powers or Love-Love Chain!”

            Chaosbringer stepped past the two arguing girls as he looked over the massive centaur. The tails of his coat fluttered on unseen winds as he cracked his knuckles, obviously preparing for battle. “This should be interesting,” he said quietly as he lowered his now open hands to his sides.

            Silence filled the air from the people with him as they looked on, most never seeing him face anything his own size, much less bigger. The centaur spun its sword and its lower half let out a roar as light began to gather in front of it. With a sweeping motion of its sword it let out a massive beam of light at both Chaosbringer and the entire group behind him.

            “YOU WON’T HURT HIM,” Rayne yelled as she threw herself in the way, using her body as a shield to protect Chaosbringer from harm. As every nerve in her body cried out in agony, she could only think of protecting him. Even as she felt her skin actually burning away she refused to fall, her will too great to surrender.

            “Oh shit,” Venus yelled as she dove out of the way. Senshi of Light be damned, even she wasn’t stupid enough to test the limits of her abilities. Glancing over to her side, she saw Quistis had the exact same idea, the metal dragon lying right beside her on the hard floor.

            “Gwaaa,” Aerith yelled as everything grew bright around her.

            “Gack, I can’t stop that,” Erina panicked.

            Desdemona said nothing as she watched it come in, already preparing her defense.

            “Rider Jumpaa,” Aerith yelled as she leapt into the air, actually jumping over it instead of away from it.

            “Vreeeee,” Carbuncle panicked as it could feel the energy coming from the attack.

            “Rocket Jump,” Erina yelled as she crossed her arms in front of her chest and leapt backward, her momentum carrying her away from the blast.

            Desdemona kept silent but shifted her weight slightly, using wind magic to lift herself into the air and over the attack with ease. With the grace of a dancer she landed on her feet, not wasting time as she moved to check on the redhead.

            A hiss came from Rayne’s mouth as the beam subsided, revealing the outcome of her decision. Her mouth hung agape and her upper layers of flesh had been completely burned away by the light, leaving her looking like an unwrapped mummy. Smoke came from her nude body and the air was filled with the sickening smell of burnt meat. A faint breeze went by and the dhampir fell, her face smacking into the ground as black blood began to ooze out beneath her.

            “No,” Desdemona yelled as she ran up next to the dhampir, a look of anger and sorrow on her face.

            “Sempai, I think I’ve got it working,” Washu grinned from the podium she was standing at. Either she hadn’t noticed what happened or she didn’t care.

            “What happened,” Rikku asked, her voice trembling. “Why didn’t she move?”

            “She used herself as a shield to protect the Master,” Motoko replied as she drew her sword. Her face showed a look of determination, but she was nervous as well. A giant robot was one thing, but something as strong as this was something else.

            “Get ready, it’s gonna fire again,” Ryoko yelled as she moved for cover.

            “No, if it does it’ll kill Desdemona,” Rikku yelled.

            “There is no choicuu,” Aerith said as she stretched her arms. “To save Desi and leather lady I must use Burning Justice Knuckle!”

            “Then I’ll use ICBM Destructor Kick,” Neo-Uranus chimed in as she stood next to her friend.

            The air temperature dropped drastically before shifting away from the girls. As the centaur began to gather energy for another strike Chaosbringer stepped forward, an open hand already being held away from his side. The tails of his coat fluttered with his every step as the area around him turned blacker than the darkest night.

            “If that was your best attack, then I’ve overestimated you,” he said coldly. “If that wasn’t then you’ve underestimated me.” Stepping over the burned form of Rayne he closed his hand, cracking his knuckles in the process. “If you’ve nothing else, I have a schedule to maintain, and no time to deal with you.”

            The unholy howl of a beast split the air as chains and metal spires launched out of the darkness. The centaur was pinned and attacked from every direction, its movements now severely hindered. As it tried to move its sword the chains wrapped around his arm constricted, nearly shattering the limb. As it tried to back away the spires in its feet lengthened and barbed, making such an idea impossible. Barbed chains wrapped around its lower body and slowly constricted, slowly carving through its armored body like a saw.

            “I’ve never seen him do that,” Washu said, puzzled at what she was seeing.

            “Perhaps Erebus is teaching it a lesson…” Diablos chuckled, his massive head turned to watch on. “I’ve heard this was how he beat the Earth Titan…”

            Chaosbringer said nothing as he leapt into the air, his body spinning like a top high above the centaur. Without a sound he came down on the bound monster, one hand extended like a knife’s edge. Connecting with the beast top head his fingers cleaved directly into it as he ran down its body. Not a sound came from either as gravity did the rest, pulling the Dark God downward as he continued to carve his way down.

            “W... with one hand...” Quistis’ blue eyes were wide as she watched what was happening. It had nearly cost her and the other their lives during their attempt to destroy this thing, and here was this man who had done a better job with only one physical attack.

            “Wow,” Neo-Uranus said, her jaw hanging open.

            “Oro,” Aerith said as she leaned her head to one side.

            “Pathetic,” Chaosbringer said in a cold tone as his boots touched the ground.

            He barely bothered to look as light poured from the wound he inflicted, showing that the beast had clearly been bisected and was ready to fall apart. The spell holding it in place faded, and without hesitating Chaosbringer silently pointed a hand at the centaur. The air temperature rose to a sweltering point within seconds as black flames erupted from the earth below to swallow up the centaur.

            “Wait, how did he cleave that thing without using the Fire Titan,” Washu asked. “The Sky Titan can’t cut through armor that thick, and Earth could only crush it.”

            “Atlas...” Diablos rumbled that single word, and then flapped his wings to get a better look at the unmoving form of Rayne.

            Without a word Chaosbringer turned away from the smoldering centaur and moved to where Washu was standing. Once again stepping past Rayne he was greeted by Aerith and Erina grinning at him.

            “That was so cool,” Erina grinned.

            “Daddyyyy, can you teach us how to cut monsters in halfuu,” Aerith grinned.

            “Yeah, we wanna have super cool hand punch power like that!”

            “Daddy-daddy, teach uuuus,” Aerith said in a tone that bordered on whining.

            “I allowed you to have a kitten even though you refuse to play with your dog,” he said as he looked down at Aerith.

            “Got you there,” Neo-Uranus nodded.

            “I don’t see why you think you’re in better shape than she,” he said as he turned his attention to Neo-Uranus. “In case you failed to notice, I’ve yet to punish you for turning her new pet without authorization.”

            “Eep,” Erina gulped. “Umm, never mind! We don’t need Cleaver Punch!”

            “Nonono,” Aerith said with a shake of her head. “Kitties are all we need! Yesyes, all we needs!”

            “Washu, show me what this machine is,” Chaosbringer said as he leapt onto the platform next to the redhead.

            “Looks like this is a time machine of some kind,” Washu said as she quickly typed as some keys. “Not like a conventional one for someone traveling to different times, but more like for pulling someone through time.”

            “...” Chaosbringer said nothing. Was it that her explanation was lost on him, or was he thinking?

            “It’s kind of like Kronos’s ability to see the future, only we can pluck people from it, instead,” Washu continued.

            “I can see how this could be of some use for these people,” he said. “What was it last set to?”

            “Some kind of moment of ‘time compression’,” Washu frowned. “Looks like there was someone trying to collapse time or conquer time or something years from now...”

            “Ultimecia,” Quistis exclaimed.

            “You know of her, Instructor,” Chaosbringer asked as he looked over the various consoles.

            “We killed her,” Quistis nodded. “She was trying to destroy the universe, so we had to stop her.”

            “Like you killed that other thing we just saw,” Ryoko said sarcastically.

            “She’s human, unlike that thing,” Quistis said with a glare at the Fire Knight. “We thought everything was done, and then she appeared out of nowhere. Apparently she had been pulling all the strings the entire time, and no one noticed.”

            “What an amusing woman,” Chaosbringer said, almost sounding amused.

            “I’m on it,” Washu nodded as she typed away on the various keys. “One sorceress, coming right up!”

            “Umm, Master,” Rikku squeaked. “If she died before we met Quisty, then wouldn’t bringing her back cause a paradox or something?”

            “You doubt the genius of Washu Hakubi?” The redhead glared at the Water Knight, a look of rage on her face.

            “Hakubi…? When did the brat gain the right to a last name…?”

            “If done correctly, you should be in no danger,” Chaosbringer said emotionlessly as he watched the machine work.

            Electricity arched along the ceiling as massive gears turned. Various screens came to life as if for the first time after a long sleep, and thick dust flew from their various vents.

            “System initializing,” Washu yelled as she produced a pair of goggles out of nowhere and placed them over her eyes. “Target acquired. Acquiring target.”

            “I didn’t know your mom was so smart,” Venus whispered to Ryoko.

            “Actually, she’s usually a helluva lot worse than this,” Ryoko sighed as she glanced at Desdemona. “Think we should do something about her?”

            “Meh, we’ll stake her later,” Venus shrugged as she placed her hands on her guns. “Just wished I’d remembered to bring some garlic with me…”

            A scream split the air as a female appeared in the center of the area. As the knights and Venus went for their weapons the female fell to her knees, smoke coming from her body. Her breathing was labored, either from her transportation to this time, or from whatever she had experienced just before.

            “Ultimecia,” Quistis yelled as she drew Save the Queen, her body tense as she prepared for battle.

            “I didn’t know humans could have wings,” Erina said as she scratched her head in confusion.

            “Can’t complain about her outfit,” Venus smiled as she licked her lips.

            “Oro,” Aerith blinked. “She has ears like Mommy when Mommy gets mad…”

            “Target successfully transported,” Washu said as she shut down the machine and lifted her goggles. “System shutting down.”

            “Vere... am I?” Ultimecia asked, anger already appearing in her tone.

            “Your past, their present,” Chaosbringer answered as he stepped off the platform and toward the sorceress.

            “Vy have you zummoned me?” Ultimecia asked as she rose to her feet.

            “You interest me,” Chaosbringer replied as he looked her over. “I believe I may have use for someone such as yourself…”

            “I zerve no one,” she hissed, her black wings flapping.

            “Before you were transported to this time you were about to die,” Chaosbringer said with a faint shrug. “If you would like we can send you back… Or I could kill you, if you so desire.”

            “It vill take more zan fistz to beat me...” Ultimecia said as she glared at the man in black.

            “You would think so,” Chaosbringer said as he rubbed one palm, the room temperature dropping again. “But perhaps we’re both up to the challenge?”

            “This day just keeps getting better,” Washu giggled as she switched back to her child form and hurried over to Diablos.

***

            “You can’t be dead,” Desdemona said as she placed a hand on Rayne’s back.

            While everyone else was busy dealing with the centaur and bickering amongst themselves Desdemona was busy trying to figure out what to do with the motionless dhampir. The sheer amount of damage she had received was staggering, but the fact that there was still a body left was even more amazing.

            “Come on, you’re stronger than this,” Desdemona whispered as she rolled the redhead onto her back. She gasped as she saw how severe the damage was, having to hold herself back from vomiting.

            Rayne’s face was indistinguishable, looking even more shriveled than a raisin. Her eyes were missing, leaving only two black holes where they had once been. Her skin was dry and cracked, almost looking like it could fall off at any moment. In several places her skin had peeled away, leaving only exposed muscle and tissue in its place.

            Closing her eyes, Desdemona tried to think of the correct thing to do. Obviously First Aid was useless in a situation like this, but it wasn’t like there were books on how to save a vampire.

            “There’s got to be something I can do,” she whispered as her mind raced. Looking around she saw that Chaosbringer was busy dealing with some winged woman she didn’t know, so she thought better of disturbing him. “What did they do in those movies,” she asked herself, her eyes closed as she searched her memories. She remembered there was a movie the idiots had watched where they showed how to heal a vampire, but she couldn’t recall the specifics.

            Her eyes snapped open as the solution suddenly hit her, and she quickly scanned the floor for some way to accomplish it. Spotting the remnants of the stiletto on one of Rayne’s boots she grabbed it tightly in one of her hands. She grimaced as she stabbed the point into her hand, blood quickly pouring from the wound. Holding her wounded hand over Rayne’s open mouth she let the blood flow into and watched as within seconds her body began to heal. While nowhere near what it had been as least her face was healing and some of her wounds were beginning to close.

            “Desi, what’re you doing,” Venus yelled as she ran over.

            “Saving her,” she hissed as she let more of her blood flow out.

            “If the Master wanted her to be saved, he would’ve done it himself,” Venus said as she tried to pull the dog girl away. She stopped as she saw the girl’s arm lash out and point the stiletto at her chest.

            “If he doesn’t want it, then he can punish me,” Desdemona said angrily.

            A soft hiss came from Rayne’s body, and her fingers twitched as life partially came back to her.

            “Aww man, your parents’re gonna kill me for this,” Venus said with a shake of her head as she backed away.

***

            “Power for zervitude,” Ultimecia said as she glared at Chaosbringer. “Zat iz your offer?”

            “You expect something more,” Chaosbringer asked in a tone that was both a question and not at the same time.

            “Zis is acceptable,” Ultimecia glared, a smile crossing her blood red lips.

            “If you’ll excuse me,” Chaosbringer said as he turned to move toward the downed Rayne.

            Ultimecia nodded, but her glare burned into the back of the Dark God as he walked away.

            “Well, you certainly got lucky,” Washu giggled.

            “Vat did you zay,” Ultimecia asked, her voice dripping with anger.

            “Sempai used to remove body parts from people and feed them to Diablos to cow someone into submission,” Washu smiled from her perch on Diablos’ arm. “Of course, there was that time he let Diablos eat that guy’s family and friends to get what he wanted...”

            “That was a good day...” Diablos rumbled again, obviously amused. “Remember when we attacked the Temple of Hestia and slaughtered the parishioners in front of her statue...?”

            “Oh, remember when he called that giant scorpion to smash through the wall of that one city,” Washu asked, her smiled widening. “Wait, what were we talking about? Oh, yeah! Yeah, I’d toe the line if I were you...”

            “He doez not zkare me,” Ultimecia glared.

            “Doesn’t scare you,” Washu blinked. And then began laughing so hard that she nearly fell off her perch. “That might be the funniest thing I’ve ever heard! Doesn’t scare you...”

            “Mortals have certainly become more brazen over the millennia...” Did Diablos actually sigh?

            “I’m glad I’m not a mortal anymore,” Washu nodded. “Well, that I haven’t been one for a long time, at least.”

            “You vill zuffer,” Ultimecia hissed as she prepared to cast a spell.

            “Oh no, save me Diablos,” Washu said as she feigned terror.

            “I have had just about enough of her...” Diablos was already shifting his weight, one thin hand gathering black energy around it as he prepared to attack. “Erebus will surely forgive me for killing off a worthless mortal...”

            “Don’t kill her,” Washu chided. “Wound her, then bite off one of her legs,” she nodded. “That way, she’ll learn her lesson and you’ll get a tasty snack to hold you over until we get back to the ship!”

            “You actually have gotten smarter...”

            “Oro?” That word could only mean one thing. “Why is Washu-chu and Bat-man trying to kill the pretty birdie?”

            “Kill her,” Washu blinked, her mind already formulating a response. “Nono, we were just playing!”

            Diablos rumbled something in a strange language, which was quickly followed up by a reply from Washu. After another response from Diablos the pair took to the sky and found a different perch to sit on.

            “Are you okay,” Aerith asked, a partial look of concern on her face.

            “I did not need your help,” Ultimecia said.

            “Are you alright,” Aerith asked, the look on her face not changing.

            “Didn’t you hear me,” Ultimecia asked, her voice irritated.

            “Are you okay,” Aerith asked again, still with the same look on her face.

            “YEZ, I’M OKAY,” Ultimecia yelled in spite of herself as the blonde girl.

            “Good,” Aerith nodded, her braids flapping up behind her. “Who are you?” she asked with a smile.

            “Vhy do you kare?” Ultimecia scowled.

            “Who are you?” Aerith asked again, still with a smile.

***

            “Aww man, your parents’re gonna kill me for this,” Venus said with a shake of her head as she backed away.

            “Somehow I doubt that,” a low, familiar voice said from behind her.

            “Master,” Venus gasped, her heart pounding in her chest. “Ummm, don’t hold it against her! She didn’t know you didn’t want her brought back!”

            “Somehow I don’t recall saying that,” Chaosbringer said as he stepped past the gunner.

            “I can’t get her to wake up,” Desdemona said weakly, obviously from the lack of blood.

            Kneeling down on the other side of the dhampir Chaosbringer reached down and moved her head from one side to the other. “Idiot,” he sighed quietly as he looked over her chest. “She’s fine,” he said as he roughly flipped her over his shoulder.

            “But, she’s so badly burned, and she’s not moving,” Desdemona said.

            “There’s a difference between how to kill living things and how to kill the undead,” he replied. “I imagine your transfusion has awakened her enough to allow her the opportunity to think over her decisions...”

            Desdemona held out a hand for some reason, but couldn’t think of why. Slowly she pulled back in her hand and placed it at her side as she rose to her feet.

            “I would suggest you bandage your hand before we head back,” Chaosbringer said as he looked at the ceiling. “While you’re sure to regenerate, you may not want to see how much more blood you can lose before that happens.” Shifting his weight he unfastened his coat with one hand, shrugging it off as it fell to the floor. With an act that seemed like something to put even the most skilled magician to shame he slid his other arm free and wrapped his coat around Rayne’s nude form. “Venus,” he said as he finished wrapping up Rayne.

            “Yes, Master,” the gunner said as she stood at attention.

            “Gather the others,” he said as he began to move. “I’m not in the mood to spend any more time down here than necessary.”

            “Yes, Master,” she nodded as she ran over to the others.

            “I wonder if you’ll spend your time thinking about what you’ve done,” Chaosbringer asked, seemingly to no one.

***

            “Aw man, I wasn’t ready to leave yet,” Neo-Uranus whined.

            “She wanted to pose more,” Aerith nodded as Neo-Uranus’ fist connected with the back of her head. “Gwack, Bishoujo Ranger has attacked me!”

            “I’ll do more than that,” Neo-Uranus yelled as she threw another punch.

            “This is why I don’t have kids,” Venus sighed.

            “This is why I don’t deal with mine,” Ryoko nodded. “Kinda funny watching them, though.”

            “Yeah, cause they’re not yours,” Venus replied. “And you don’t have to worry about Haruka kicking the crap out of you if something happens to them.”

            “They seem to be fine,” Quistis said as she watched the two wrestling.

            “Yeah, but Desdemona’s got a hole in her hand,” Venus sighed.

            “What?” Ryoko asked in shock.

            “Stabbed herself to help that bitch,” Venus nodded solemnly. “Did a good job, too. She’s bleeding all over the place.”

            “ERINA!” The sound of the voice yelling caused Venus to cringe and then quickly hide behind Ryoko.

            “Busted,” Ryoko chuckled as she glanced over her shoulder at the cowering Venus.

            “Shut up and hide me,” Venus whispered.

            “Haha, your daddy’s gonna see ye in a dress,” Aerith laughed as she pinned down Neo-Uranus.

            “Will you shut up!” Neo-Uranus yelled as she rolled the two of them into the water, causing a huge splash.

            “ERINA,” Uranus yelled as she scanned the area for her daughter.

            “She took a swim,” Ryoko smiled as she pointed at the water.

            “Where’s Minako,” Haruka yelled.

            “No idea,” Ryoko shrugged with a wry grin. “Maybe she’s teaching them to swim the youmas way?”

            “I’ll kill you later,” Haruka said as she ran for the water. “Erina!”

            “Can she actually swim in all that armor,” Quistis asked.

            “Better than a metal dragon can,” Ryoko chuckled.

            “RIKKU,” Haruka yelled. “Get in there and fish her out!”

            “Y... yes, ma’am,” Rikku nodded as she ran over. Obviously she didn’t realize that she and Haruka held the same status.

            As the Water Knight reached the edge of the pool, the soaking form of Neo-Uranus rocketed out of the water and hit the ground. Before anyone could react Aerith followed after, landing on her feet and spitting out a mouthful of water as she hit the ground.

            “I train in aqua combat everyday,” Aerith grinned. “And I train with the Jump Master so I can use Aqua Rider Jumpaa!”

            “Erina,” Haruka yelled as she ran over to her coughing daughter. “Are you okay?”

            “Hi, dad,” the girl smiled sheepishly.

            “You transformed,” the Wind Knight smiled. “You’re the new Sailor Uranus now.”

            “This outfit sucks,” Neo-Uranus said flatly.

            “What,” Haruka blinked.

            “Stupid high heels,” Neo-Uranus frowned. “And stupid skirt. And stupid sword.”

            “I wore that for years, and it always worked for me,” Uranus smiled, trying to defend the clothes.

            “Poor Erina,” Aerith said with a shake of her head, causing her wet braid to whip about. “Forced to be Hana Bishoujo Ranger by her daddy... I would hate to have to wear a skirt and high heels to fight evil.”

            “Umm, Aerith,” Venus started, not sure how to put things to the girl correctly.

            “Ummm, Aerith,” Rikku started.

            “Oro,” Aerith blinked. “You can talk, Armor Cat?”

            “Ummm, how deep is this,” Rikku asked as she stared into the water.

            “One billion kilometers,” Aerith answered as she held her arms apart. “And very, very warm!”

            “Really,” Rikku asked as she bent over and stuck in a finger. With a yelp she pulled it back and shivered, “No way! That’s freezing!”

            “Oro,” Aerith blinked. “Too hot?”

            “That water’s freezing,” Rikku exclaimed. “How can you handle that so easily?”

            “I’m a Sharkticon!” Aerith winked in an exaggerated fashion.

***

            Exiting the research facility Aerith kept laughing and hopping about as they headed back to the Ragnarok. The rest of the group followed along, with Haruka still prodding and gushing about how Erina had taken her mantle. The knights took point as they left the area, but like before there was mysteriously no sign of any monsters. Well, except for Diablos. Washu still kept her position on Diablos’ arm and the two were having what sounded like a heated discussion in a foreign language.

            “Will… will she be okay,” Desdemona asked as she walked beside Chaosbringer, who was still carrying the partially burned and still unconscious form of Rayne in his arms.

            “Depending on your definition,” he answered as he walked on.

            Rayne was still unmoving in the god’s arms, her body nearly completely covered by his coat in spite of the heavy cloud cover above. Were the dhampirs injuries actually too severe too even be outside when the sun was blocked out?

            “He cares a lot about her,” Quistis whispered. “Are they lovers?”

            “No idea,” Venus shrugged as she looked at the dragon. “If they are, Ecstasy’s going to pissed though.”

            “What do you mean,” Ryoko asked, not following what the gunner was saying.

            “Aerith’s their kid,” Venus replied. “Of course, Ecstasy’ll have sex with any hot chick she sees, but spazzes out when she see anyone talking to him,” she chuckled. “It’s kinda funny as long as you’re not the one talking to him…”

            “Ecstasy’s the one with the rabbit ears?” Quistis asked, still not completely sure on everyone’s names.

            “Yup,” Venus nodded. “Supreme queen of the planet Earth, and the one who purged the planet of all the bastard men in the world.”

            “She seems so nice though,” Quistis said.

            “Yeah, I don’t get it either,” Ryoko added. “I haven’t known her that long, but she doesn’t seem like the genocidal type…”

            “You know, she’s really not,” Venus said as she looked at the two. “I never really caught all the details about it, but it sounded like she realized it was the best option for the planet, or something like that. Honestly, our planet’s in a lot better shape since the change.”

            “Better than the Earth I’m from, that’s for sure,” Ryoko nodded.

            “It sounds like paradise,” Quistis said with a small smile.

            “Oh, it is,” Venus said as she smiled back. “Some occasional paperwork here and there, but for the most part you just go around and knock up as many woman as you want.”

            “And whoever you want, too,” Ryoko chuckled.

            “Sounds like fun,” Quistis smiled, her youmas blood flaring a bit.

            “Too bad you gotta tutor Aerith,” Ryoko said.

            “Why’s that,” Quistis asked. Aerith looked disinterested in more of the boring subjects, but she was sure she could teach her.

            “I’m not sure about the Master, but Ecstasy’ll kill you for sure if you touch her,” Venus chuckled. “And in case you didn’t notice Aerith’s not exactly a genius to begin with…”

            “Ah wouldn’t say that too loud,” Kitsune said as she walked past them. “Ah saw her lift a car over her head the other day, and Lulu said she read that the Master once put someone through a mountain for the hell of it…”

            “Wonderful,” Venus said with a shake of her head. “One LESS reason to want to hang out in Tokyo.”

            “She seems nice enough,” Quistis said. “Excitable, but really nice.”

            “Oh, she is,” Ryoko said. “Just strong as hell and doesn’t know that the rest of us aren’t invincible.”

***

            “Vy am I bothering to follow him,” Ultimecia grumbled to herself as she ascended the walkway toward the ship.

            “Cause he’ll kill you,” Washu giggled, still in her child form.

            “Or I would…” Diablos sounded partially amused, but there was nothing amused in the look he gave the sorceress. His yellow eyes glowed an unholy light beneath the darkened sky, making his already intimidating appearance even worse.

            “I am not afraid,” Ultimecia shot back, her eyes already narrowing.

            “Well, you should be,” Washu said flatly. “I’ve seen him do some scary stuff to people who got on his bad side before.”

            “Venom…” There was no amusement in Diablos’ tone this time he rumbled.

            “Undying, and then give them a fatal wound,” Washu added. “I heard someone saying Sempai’s got some kind of ‘chain spell’ he’s using these days.”

            “I have my own spells,” Ultimecia said without a hit of fear in her voice.

            “Oooooooo,” Washu said sarcastically. “Well, if you attack him now maybe we’ll get to see Magma Rush again.”

            “I prefer Undying, and then Venom…” Once again Diablos was amused.

            “Yeah, that might be the worst,” Washu shuddered.

            “You don’t zcare me,” Ultimecia glared.

            “Not supposed to,” Washu grinned, “HE is…”

***

            “Oh my god, what happened,” Ecstasy asked in a panic as she saw Chaosbringer approach holding someone wrapped in his coat in his arms.

            “Pointy-tooth lady blocked Mega Smasher,” Aerith said.

            “She made the ultimate sacrifice in the name of justice,” Neo-Uranus added with a nod.

            “Wait, what,” Ecstasy asked, her face showing a look of confusion.

            “She tried to protect the Master by using her body as a shield,” Quistis said as she lowered her head. “She sacrificed herself so that we could live.”

            “Sacrifice,” Washu chuckled.

            “Even you were never this foolish…” Diablos rumbled.

            “Washu, isn’t there something you can do,” Ecstasy asked, her previous anger at the redhead gone.

            “Nope,” Washu said with a shrug. “Reincarnation isn’t my field of expertise.”

            “I could do it…,” Diablos rumbled, “for a price…”

            “No, you couldn’t,” Washu said as she furrowed her brow. “You just want to eat her!”

            “…” Diablos rumbled and flapped his massive wings, lifting himself and Washu onto the catwalk above.

            “I say we stake her now,” Venus said as she placed her hands on her gun belt.

            “Who? Washu,” Haruka asked.

            “No, the redhead,” Venus said with a small shake of her head. “I don’t trust the bloodsucking bitch.”

            “There’s a limit on how many times you can kill someone,” Haruka said.

            “If we stake her, she won’t get up again,” Venus said as she watched Chaosbringer ascend the stairwell to the catwalk.

            “Minako, if she’s a vampire she’s kind of dead already,” Haruka sighed. “And if whatever hit her was as big as you guys said it was, then she’s dead-dead.”

            “The power of justice can never die,” Neo-Uranus yelled.

            “The smashing power of justice can never be beaten,” Aerith yelled.

            “Erina, did you actually transform,” Ecstasy asked as she looked at the kitten.

            “Gwaaa! Why did you remind me,” Neo-Uranus asked as she flailed her arms around. “This is the worst thing EVER!”

            “Well, I guess it’s not for everyone,” Ecstasy giggled.

            “I would never be a Hanaranger and wear stupid dresses,” Aerith nodded. “Nonono!”

            “Umm, sweetie,” Ecstasy started.

***

            “Dammit, get out of my way,” Jupiter yelled.

            “IMPOSSIBLE,” Fujin countered, her weapon drawn.

            “This kitty just wants to gut that bastard!”

            “UNLIKELY,” Fujin countered.

            “Aww, c’mon, you won’t miss him,” Jupiter smiled, trying to settle down the tiger.

            “IMPROBABLE!”

            “Geez, why do you care some much about that MAN,” Jupiter grumbled as she reached for her sword.

            “IRRELEVANT!”

            “Okay, it looks like this kitty’s gotta do it the hard way,” Jupiter sighed as she drew her sword. “Not SUPPOSED to fight each other, but I’ve got no choice…”

            “Oh man, this isn’t good,” Seifer mumbled. With no weapon and only Fujin to protect him from that psychotic samurai, the idea of a slow death came to him again. Not as bad as what that guy did to him, but it was sure to hurt.

            “Justice Strike,” Aerith yelled as she ran up behind Jupiter and drove her head into the samurai’s lower back.

            Jupiter let out a yell as the girl in black collided with her, already feeling a strange shift in her spine. Her eyes went wide as she hit the deck, and heard the sound of Aerith standing over her.

            “Ho Ho Ho,” Aerith laughed as Jupiter fell onto her face. “None can withstand the power of Justice Punch!”

            “INCREDIBLE,” Fujin yelled as her good eye went wide in shock.

            “Oro,” Aerith blinked. “It’s no good to yeeeeeeeeeeeeell!”

            “sorry,” Fujin whispered. Wait, why did the woman who only seemed to be able to scream whisper?

            “Oiiiiiiiiiiiiiy, baby Cyclops,” Aerith called. “Why are you sitting there? Are you okay? Are you alright?”

            “Uhh, yeah,” Seifer stammered as he looked at the downed and unmoving samurai.

            “Ho-yo,” Aerith grinned. “Now to check on Tomitomi-chan and Kittylicious!” That said the girl ran off through one of the sliding doors.

            “STRANGE,” Fujin said in her usually loud voice.

            “M... medic...” Jupiter muttered weakly from the floor.

Chapter 09 - Final Pick-ups

            Sailor Jupiter hissed in pain as Mercury finished wrapping the bandages around her back, “Itai, itai, itai, itai!!!!” she hissed while her blue furred lover finished the bindings. The two of them stood in the observation and passenger berth of the Ragnarok. The ground was speeding beneath the ship as they flew inland. Jupiter’s Samurai outfit was draped over one of the seats, leaving her naked save for her boots and wrist gauntlets.

            “Serves you right,” Mercury berated the pink furred catgirl. “Really Mako-chan, going after someone the master himself spared. I know you hate all guys and all, but that was seriously stupid,” she then checked the two metal rods she had used as a splint for Jupiter’s back, making sure they were firmly in place, “You’re damn lucky we heal fast and all you need is a splint for a few hours, otherwise you’re likely to have ended up in a wheelchair from this.”

            “Owww, I wasn’t gonna kill him, just.... Rough him up a bit?” the catgirl offered, blinking innocently.

            Mercury narrowed her eyes and slapped her hand down hard on the catgirls bandaged back, making her yeowl in pain and hiss sharply. “Riiiiiight Mako-chan, I’ve seen your idea of roughing someone up even before we were changed.”

            “Damned Justice Strike....” Jupiter muttered.

            Mercury giggled and gently patted her lovers back, “She fights for justice... I’m not sure what kind of justice, or justice for whom, but she’s making a good effort.”

            “Oro? What happened to you? Did you fall in the bathtub? Was your soup tooooo hot?” asked a familiar voice from the entry to the passenger berth. Both catgirls turned to see Aerith and Neo-Uranus walking in together. “Soup is very tasty, but you should be careful when it’s in the tub with you...” Aerith chided Jupiter as she skipped around the older women, apparently failing to notice the situation they were in.

            Both Jupiter and Mercury blinked twice, their faces baffled. “Have you seen my sister?” Neo-Uranus asked, changing the subject.

            “Ummm, no sweetie, we haven’t,” Mercury answered, breaking her eyes away from the chattering Aerith.

            “Maybe she’s having a tasty bowl of soap,” Aerith said. “I like egg drop soap!”

            “Soup,” Jupiter said, correcting the girl in black.

            “Oro?” Aerith blink in confusion and was greeted by a shrug from Neo-Uranus.

            “You eat soup, you bathe with soap,” Jupiter said, making her best attempt at parenting.

            “Can’t you eat soup in the tub,” Neo-Uranus asked, now partially confused as well.

            “Well, yeah, but,” Jupiter stammered, tied up by the girls’ questions.

            “Hyo ho ho, you’re so silly, Auntie Mamokoto,” Aerith laughed as she smacked Jupiter in her exposed buttocks. “Cleaning with soap…”

            “C’mon, let’s find Tomi,” Neo-Uranus yelled as the two took off.

            “Ami,” Jupiter said weakly.

            “Hmm,” Mercury said as she watched the two leave the room.

            “I think my butt’s broken…”

***

            Desdemona stood outside the door Chaosbringer had taken Rayne through earlier and stared at it. She’d been standing here for a few minutes now debating with herself about if she should enter or not. She hadn’t been told not to, but she didn’t want to bother Washu while she did whatever she had gone in to do. She really wanted to see Rayne right now and make sure she was okay, but on the other hand it was hard to look as her all burned up like she was. Of course, that demon, Diablos if she heard correctly, who was also in there was intimidating enough to also prevent her from just barging in.

            “I have to do this,” she said to herself as she touched the keypad next to the door. At the same moment she touched the button to open the door a large seal and began to glow on it. Before the girl could even more a shock ripped through her body, eliciting a yelp from her as she backed away.

            “Perhaps I should have warned someone about that,” a quiet voice said from behind her.

            Desdemona spun around and saw Chaosbringer walking silently across the catwalk toward her. She held onto her wrist as he approached, and she began to feel a strange pressure growing in her chest. “I’m sorry,” she said with a bow of her head as he stopped in front of her.

            “Surprisingly, she’s survived worse than this,” Chaosbringer said as he placed a hand on the top of her head. “Her heart’s intact, and her head managed to stay intact, so I have no doubts she’ll be making a full recovery in no time.”

            “Okay,” she nodded.

            “I believe you should get some rest,” Chaosbringer said. “I’m sure you’re still winded from the loss of blood, and I’m certain you don’t want to see her in her current shape…”

            Desdemona nodded again and stepped past the Dark God, heading towards a place to rest. As she reached the top of the stairs she saw a group of nude women who had most likely been captured earlier walking past. There was a glazed over look in their eyes, and they were shuffling like zombies as they walked past. None gave any sign that they noticed the canine, instead walking toward the now open door after the Dark God.

            “I wonder what that’s about,” Desdemona asked herself as she walked through another door.

***

            Entering the darkened chamber he had claimed upon entering the ship Chaosbringer barely paid any attention to Washu and Diablos bickering with each other. Without saying a word he walked over to the heavily bandaged form of Rayne and looked down at her. Only her face was visible, but the bandages covering her eyes already made the extent of the damage obvious. A black cloth that resembled the same material as the Dark God’s pants concealed the rest of her body.

            “Perverted flesh…” Diablos ignored Washu’s last comment to him as he watched Chaosbringer stand over the dhampir with a group of females behind him.

            “With this bunch, virgins aren’t exactly easy to come by,” Washu said flatly.

            “…” Diablos rumbled but said nothing.

            Kneeling down Chaosbringer pulled aside the cloth covering Rayne, exposing her heavily bandaged body. Her once well toned form appeared emaciated in the low light, most likely from the damage she had suffered not long ago. From small spots of exposed flesh between her bandages it was clear that several layers of her flesh had been burned away, leaving only a reddish pink mess in its place. Her body lay completely unmoving, but regardless of how bad she looked it didn’t appear that she was dead.

            Chaosbringer said nothing as he made an invisible gesture with his fingers and caused the nude women to advance. The group stood close to Rayne and held their heads high for an unknown reason.

            “Okay, this is new,” Washu whispered as she watched Chaosbringer stand again.

            “…” Again Diablos said nothing, but this time it was more from confusion than anything else.

            The Dark God’s gloves disappeared and then he placed them on the sternums of each woman. A glow followed by a sizzle broke the silence as he placed a seal on the women, and then casually leaned back against the wall behind them. With a snap of his fingers the seals flashed a red light and then blood erupted from their chests to cover the unconscious dhampir. Still unmoving the blood slowly seeped into Rayne’s scarred body, and her original appearance partially returned. For their part, the women fell lifelessly atop the redhead and lay unmoving, obviously sacrificed as part of this dark ritual.

            “Holy shit,” Washu exclaimed as she watched the women fall to the floor one after another.

            Chaosbringer didn’t respond as he walked over and pulled the corpses off Rayne’s body and tossed them out of the way. Each flew across the room as if he was casually tossing a doll, and landed hard on the floor in a pile. Their bones shattered upon impact, and the mangled, twisted bodies formed a macabre spectacle to anyone not accustomed to such a sight.

            “What… what the hell was that,” Washu asked Diablos.

            “The Black Ritual…” Diablos looked completely calm, but he was bristling for an unknown reason. Had seeing this actually shaken the demon?

            “Necromancy cannot work on demons,” Chaosbringer said emotionlessly as he looked down at Rayne. “Therefore, during my boredom I designed a way to revive dark beings were the situation to ever arise…” There was something about the way he said this that somehow made things even more disturbing than they already were.

            “H… hurts so much,” Rayne rasped as she tried to sit up.

            “You deserve far worse than merely pain,” Chaosbringer said as he loomed over the makeshift bed the dhampir lay on.

            “…” Rayne said nothing as she finally managed to sit up. Her body still looked emaciated under the bandages, but at least appeared to be in a better condition than before. Her lips were still cracked and as she looked in Chaosbringer’s direction, gauze still covering both her eyes and kept her from seeing anything. But had her eyes even regenerated yet?

            “You exist as a sword, not a shield,” Chaosbringer said, his voice almost sounding stern. “By forgetting this you nearly ruined my years of work, to say nothing of my day.”

            “I… I’m sorry, Father,” Rayne said weakly as she folded her arms around her stomach. “I… I just saw it attacking you and…”

            “Did you even bother to think through your actions,” Chaosbringer sighed. “While both Diablos and I possess a weakness to Light magic, we also possess a higher level of stamina than you.” For a moment Chaosbringer was quiet as he adjusted his sunglasses. Or was he rubbing his forehead. “I’m not sure how you’ve managed to forget, but you possess a greater weakness to light since your augmentations…”

            “Why… why didn’t you leave me,” Rayne asked, her voice a whisper.

            “I told Erebus to leave you for dead…” Diablos rumbled from one end of the hallway, his tone somewhere between amused and irritated.

            “Wow, I’ve never met someone who actually WANTED to be left for dead,” Washu giggled, her voice coming from next to Diablos.

            “Enough,” Chaosbringer said, the air around him heating up. “She’s shown more initiative than I can say for the two of you.”

            Diablos and Washu said nothing, but the two looked at each other in confusion.

            “I spent a millennium locked away, and instead of at least one of you attempting to release it took a group of pathetic mortals to accomplish it,” Chaosbringer said. Unlike the normal way his voice sounded, now it almost sounded like he was angry. “One imbecile went out and was imprisoned shortly after I was,” he said as he glanced at Diablos, “and the other spent her time with useless experiments waiting for me to return and collect her,” he added, now glancing at Washu. “I care very little what you may think, but you’d do well to remember that the three of you belong to me until the day I determine that you no longer serve a purpose.”

            “Y… yes, Sempai,” Washu nodded, her voice sounding afraid.

            “I remain your humble servant, Erebus…” Diablos rumbled, but something about the way he shifted showed that he had also been unnerved by the Dark God’s words.

            “Yes, Father,” Rayne nodded weakly, feeling a bit better after hearing the other two being chastised as well. Everything was silent and for a split second Rayne panicked, but calmed down as she felt the familiar feeling of Chaosbringers bare hand against her cheek.

            “It’s going to be a while longer before you’re back to full strength,” he said quietly to the redhead. “I suggest you rest for the duration of the trip…”

            “Father, please,” Rayne pleaded. “I… I can still be of use to you…”

            “As what,” Chaosbringer asked. “You’ve lost your weapons and managed to prove that you make a fairly ineffective shield.” Was that a joke? From someone like him?

            “Please,” she begged. Even with the amount of pain she was in, the idea of not being able to help him in any way actually hurt worse.

            “I rescued you for a reason,” he said. “I’d suggest you not make me regret that…”

As soon as he’d finished speaking he moved his hand from her cheek to her forehead. Rayne let out a tiny gasp and fell back, her body completely motionless again. As soon as she was completely still again Chaosbringer covered her entire body with his coat again and moved away from the bed.

            “Dispose of this waste,” Chaosbringer said emotionlessly as he stepped over the corpses on the floor.

            “Not in the mood for fresh meat…?” Diablos rumbled as he picked up one body on the floor and pulled it up to his mouth.

            “Apparently, I’ve an image to maintain these days,” Chaosbringer said. “But you should remember my distaste for ingesting anything ‘tainted’.”

            “Brat…?” Was Diablos actually being polite?

            “Umm, no thanks,” Washu said as she backed away. “I gave that up during the rise of Rome.”

            “Suit yourselves…” Diablos didn’t bother waiting for the two to change his mind as he began devouring the first of the series of women.

            Chaosbringer said nothing as his missing glove reformed on his hand. Leaving the hall, the door closed behind and a seal glowed on it for a moment before all appeared normal again.

            “You know, I’ve known him all this time, and he still scares the hell out of me,” Washu muttered as she plopped down on the metal floor.

            “You’re not alone…”

***

            “Oh ho ho,” Aerith laughed in an exaggerated fashion, “look who our party has encountered!”

            “It’s a demon smashing knight,” Neo-Uranus laughed. “Now we can beat that evil monster and save the princess!”

            “Idiots,” Desdemona sighed as she tried to step past the two.

            “Come on, Desi, we need a demon smasher in our party,” Neo-Uranus proclaimed as she held out her hands to stop the canine from passing.

            “We need Desi-Desi the demon smasher,” Aerith grinned. “Only then can we beat the evil witch!”

            “I’ve got better things to do than this,” Desdemona growled as she again tried to step past the duo.

            “Oro,” Aerith blinked. “But the pointy-toothed fanged lady’s just asleeeeeeeeeeeeeep!”

            “What,” Desdemona said, in shock at both how Aerith knew what she was thinking and the condition of Rayne. How could this idiot know either of these things?

            “I’m physic,” Aerith grinned in pride.

            “Psychic,” Desdemona sighed.

            “Oro,” Aerith blinked. “I don’t hear voices…”

            “But we hear the cries of justice,” Neo-Uranus yelled.

            “Justice,” the duo yelled in unison.

            “Idiots,” Desdemona sighed to herself.

**

            “It’s a pleasure to make your acquaintance,” Ecstasy smiled as she politely bowed her head to Ultimecia.

            “I already dezpize you all,” Ultimecia said angrily.

            “I’m sure this world must be horrid, but ours is paradise,” Ecstasy said, trying to relax the sorceress. “Anything you can dream of is right there for the taking.”

            “Really,” Ultimecia said, her eyes narrowing down. “Anyzing I dezire?”

            “Really,” Ecstasy nodded.

            “Even power?”

            “Depending on what kind, yes,” Ecstasy nodded again. “After all, I’m kind of the Supreme Queen, and kind of want to keep that title for at least a little bit longer,” she winked.

            “I zee,” Ultimecia nodded, her fingers moving and her aura shifting as she prepared a spell.

            Ecstasy’s eyes blinked rapidly for some unknown reason, shifting from silver to blue. With a shake of her head they turned back to blue and she smiled warmly at Ultimecia. Somehow she was still failing to notice the change in Ultimecia’s movements and aura.

            “Excuse me,” a quiet voice said from the shadows as Chaosbringer stepped out and with what could only be described as divine speed got in between Ecstasy and Ultimecia. Placing one hand directly on Ultimecia’s sternum he drove her back into the wall behind her while moving her other hand into a specific position. “I have no doubts about your next series of actions,” he said in a cold tone. “Obviously, only a mortal would come up with that sort of idea and think it the best option…”

            “You could have joined vith me,” Ultimecia said with a dark smile. Reaching up she wrapped her hands around the one still on her sternum. “Together ve could conquer this univerze!”

            “Without any sort of leverage you still attempt to make a stab at power,” Chaosbringer said. “Perhaps if you’d waited before trying something like this I would have indulged you…”

            Ultimecia’s face contorted in rage. Already a spell was running through her mind as she prepared to vaporize at least this man’s arm, if not more.

            Neither thing happened.

            The sound of metal shrieking caused the sorceress to cease her casting and turn her eyes to her right. Mere inches from her head Chaosbringer’s fingertips were buried into the thick metal and had actually managed to twist away at it. Turning her eyes back to his face she sorceress saw his black lenses looking directly into her eyes. Another shriek came from the wall and she let go of his hand.

            “I’m sure if I failed to warn you one of the others surely told you what would happen if you tried something this foolish,” he said quietly. “I haven’t the time to waste with diplomacy at this juncture, so if you desire to force my hand I have no qualms dissecting you live…”

            The air temperature around Chaosbringer dropped substantially as he spoke, and Ultimecia’s breath became visible in the process. Ultimecia’s heart pounded as for the first time in her life she felt fear deep inside her soul as she stared at this man’s emotionless face. She felt an icy breeze pass over her bare skin, and sparing a second to glance down she saw a swirling black mass in the palm of his hand being held directly in front of her stomach.

            “I feel extremely generous at this moment, so I will offer you one last chance to behave,” he said. “Choose not to, and the pain you will suffer will be beyond anything you could ever imagine inflicting on another…”

            “You… you vin,” she said in resignation as she lowered her head.

            “Wise decision,” he said as he brought up his hand and produced a black rose from the swirling mass. With a sign of emotion on his face he held it up for Ultimecia, perhaps as an offering to the sorceress.

            “That bitch,” Ecstasy hissed as she watched the exchange between the two. “First that redhead, then Setsuna, and now this one!” The rage she had felt earlier had returned as she shot daggers at the sorceress. “How dare she force herself on him like that!”

**

            “Metal,” Motoko nodded as she looked over Quistis.

            “Is there a problem with that,” Quistis asked as her tail slid across the floor.

            “I’m guessing there’s a reason you have that instead of scales,” the knight shrugged.

            “I have no idea why,” Quistis responded. “From what I know, dragon scales are thick enough already that I shouldn’t need more protection than that.”

            “The Master has a reason for everything,” Motoko said quietly, almost sounding depressed.

            “Something wrong,” Quistis asked, noticing the change in the other dragon’s voice. As the dragon answered her question the words were lost as the blonde felt a strange flutter in her head. She closed her eyes and reached for her forehead, not so much feeling pain as much lightheaded. It felt like a swarm of butterflies was moving around in her skull, making her dizzy.

            “You okay,” Motoko asked as she reached out to steady the other dragon.

            “Just a little lightheaded all of a sudden,” Quistis nodded quietly. “Is this normal?”

            “Kitsune might know the best since she was turned on her own free will,” Motoko replied as she helped the blonde sit down. “I think Washu did as well, but she likes giving explanations in a way that makes you feel like an idiot…”

            “But, is it normal,” Quistis asked again.

            “Before today, I’ve only had that happen maybe once or twice over the past few years,” Motoko answered. “I heard Makoto, the samurai who was with me when we met, talking about something the Master said to her once about something like that.”

            “Really? What was that?”

            “Well, it was,” Motoko started.

**

            “Hoho, it’s Daddy,” Aerith cheered as Chaosbringer entered the corridor she and her friends were playing in. The trio had found Pluto minutes ago, and were busy trying to get her to tell them what was hiding inside her belly, with varying degrees of success. “Daddy, Pluto-luto’s got a secret and won’t tells us what it is,” Aerith whined. “Use your superior cyborg brain to read her mind and tell us!”

            “Yeah, use your super vision thing,” Neo-Uranus cheered. “And then tell us what’s my favorite color, and what’s ‘Tomi’s favorite snack!”

            “Your slave,” Chaosbringer said as he looked down at Aerith, “is she still currently in control of this vessel?”

            “Oro,” Aerith blinked in confusion, not understanding her father’s words.

            “Slave,” Neo-Uranus asked as she scratched her head. “Why would Aerith won’t something like that? She’s not bruised…”

            “I haven’t time for this,” Chaosbringer sighed, and then turned his attention to a nervous Hitomi. “Ms. Ten’ou, do you know the location of Ms. Timlitt?”

            Hitomi’s lips moved silently as she lowered her head, too nervous to speak up.

            “That’s what I thought,” Chaosbringer nodded as he walked past, moving for the elevator to the cockpit.

            “Hey, he didn’t answer my questions,” Neo-Uranus frowned.

            “Pluto is currently pregnant, your favorite color is blue, although you have a particular fondness for green, and Hitomi secretly enjoys the taste of cucumbers covered with peanut butter,” Chaosbringer answered as he disappeared.

            “Cucumbers,” Aerith blinked. “Ewwwwwwwww, how can you likies the veggies?”

            “Eeep, I, umm, well,” Hitomi stammered nervously.

            “Oh, he’s good,” Neo-Uranus smiled as she scratched her top lip.

***

            “Bank robbing’s fun, but nothing beats being a space pirate,” Ryoko shrugged. “You get to fly all over the galaxy looking for people to rob.”

            “Yeah, but we don’t have spaceship back home,” Kitsune countered. “Gotta take what ya can get, ya know?”

            “I wouldn’t mind taking this out for a joyride, that’s for sure,” Ryoko grinned. “I bet this thing’s got tons of weapons on it,” she chuckled.

            “A world with enough money to build this, and with their only soldiers dead,” Kitsune pondered. “We’d be rich in no time!”

            “And you plan on getting your hands on this how,” Ryoko asked sarcastically. “Just ask the Master sweetly or something?”

            “Oh, he’s such a giving person I’m sure he wouldn’t mind letting us borrow it for a bit,” Rikku chimed in with a huge smile.

            “God,” Ryoko corrected.

            “What,” Rikku blinked.

            “He’s a god,” Ryoko repeated. “And I don’t think you should say that about him…”

            Rikku stiffened up and her eyes went wide, her body frozen to the spot. “He… he’s standing right behind me, isn’t he?”

            “Ummm, yeah,” Kitsune nodded nervously.

            “Master, please forgive me,” Rikku wailed as she spun around. “I didn’t mean it like that! Don’t take it the wrong way,” she cried and she fell to her hands and knees in front of him.

            “Busted,” Ryoko chuckled.

            Without a word Chaosbringer stepped over the prostrate knight and walked behind the mewling Selphie. The feline didn’t seem to notice him behind her at first, causing her to nearly jump out of her fur as he began to speak.

            “Ms. Timlitt,” Chaosbringer said quietly, “I’ve decided our next destination.”

            “Mew,” Selphie said with a look of curiosity on her face.

            “I would like to meet with this ‘Matron’ that fills the memories of you and your instructor,” he said. “Set your course to her current whereabouts…”

            Selphie closed her eyes and nodded, keeping her thoughts to herself.

            “I spared your life based on Aerith’s pleas,” he said emotionlessly, as if reading her mind. “I assure you that if you choose to force my hand she won’t mourn forever…” The coldness of words could break the will of most people with ease, and this time was no exception.

            “Nyo,” Selphie nodded, resetting the controls for their new destination.

            Turning around to leave the cockpit Chaosbringer saw Rikku still on all fours directly in his way. On one side of her Ryoko was still sporting an arrogant grin on her face, and on the other Kitsune was still looking concerned for her lover’s well-being.

            “Rikku, I care very little for the posture you take when coupling, but if you must do that here then please don’t block others’ access to the exit,” he said as he adjusted his sunglasses.

***

            “We’ve changed course,” Seifer noted as he sat in a corner of the cargo bay. “I wonder where we’re headed...”

            “ESTHAR,” Fujin yelled in reply.

            “Don’t think so,” Seifer said with a shake of his head. “Feels like we’re heading east, not north.”

            “CENTRA,” Fujin said with a nod.

            “Most likely,” Seifer nodded. “Which means we’re gonna get to see Matron take on the Boss-man soon…”

***

            “You okay,” Desdemona asked as she looked down at her father.

            “I’ll be fine,” Haruka nodded from where she sat. Since they’d returned from the undersea labs the Wind Knight had quietly found somewhere secluded to sit was she slowly recuperated. She didn’t remember anything like how she felt happening to her mother, but perhaps that just meant she was too young to have noticed it.

            “So, what happens now,” Desdemona asked, looking over her father’s slumped form.

            “I’ve lost my Senshi powers, but I’m still a knight,” Haruka answered. “So, between that and being a Youma I’m not too worried…”

            “What happens if you lose your knight powers,” Desdemona asked, curiousness obvious in her voice.

            “Planning on usurping me,” Haruka asked with a smile.

            “Just curious,” Desdemona shrugged.

            “I guess I’d be about as weak as Ami, or one of the other non-fighters,” Haruka said. “On the other hand, maybe there’d be some residual power or something left… Ami would be the one to ask on that.”

            “I thought she only knew about science,” Desdemona asked.

            “Best scientist I’ve ever met,” Haruka noted.

            “Whatever,” Desdemona shrugged, and then turned to walk away.

            “I really hope she grows out of that one of these days,” Haruka sighed, watching her daughter walk away.

***

            “Would you care to watch one of those things your parents never told you about,” Chaosbringer asked quietly as Desdemona walked past.

            “With all due respect, that’s sounds kind of disturbing,” Desdemona said as she stopped in her tracks.

            “What’s about to happen is a series of actions that truly separates man from animal,” he said as he continued to lean against a wall of the ship. “Although I’m sure you’ve yet to see that.”

            “Either one just wants to hump my leg,” she scowled.

            “I’ll have take your word for that,” he said with a faint nod. “This is more a lesson in how ingrained one’s morals truly are in comparison to their willingness to survive.”

            “Shouldn’t survival be more important than beliefs?”

            “Then how would you explain what Rayne did,” he countered.

            “I guess you’re right,” she frowned.

            “Not necessarily,” he said. “Come along and you’ll be able to decide whether what you saw was what you can expect to continue to see.”

            “Yes, sir,” she nodded, and then followed him out of the hall.

***

            The Ragnarok landed on the barren ground outside Edea’s home and whined as its engines powered down. The cargo ramp opened and a small group exited and moved toward the former orphanage.

            “Wow, you grew up in THAT,” Ryoko asked as she took in the sight of the dilapidated building.

            “It wasn’t always like this,” Quistis replied. “It used to look a lot better than this when I was younger.”

            “I don’t underzand vy you have brought me here,” Ultimecia grumbled. “Thiz zould not conzern me.”

            “Think of yourself as a sort of insurance policy,” Chaosbringer said quietly. “I’m certain there’s no reason for your being here, but I believe proper preparation is always prudent.”

            Ultimecia glared at the Dark God’s back but said nothing. It was obvious to her that he had just insulted her failed attempts at destroying her enemies, but she wasn’t going to try and say something about it.

            Placing a finger on the front door it swung open before he could apply any force to it. Apparently whoever lived here decided not to close the door, much less lock it. Either its resident was powerful enough to not be afraid of intruders, or foolish enough to believe that a barren location such as this wouldn’t attract may visitors.

            “Did you do that,” Desdemona asked.

            “No,” he said emotionlessly as his eyes scanned the doorway.

            “Think it’s a trap,” Ryoko asked as she placed a hand on the hilt of her sword.

            “I believe you’ve already seen the worst this world has to offer,” Chaosbringer said. “Instructor Trepe,” he said quietly.

            “Yes, sir,” Quistis said as she approached.

            “If it’s not too much trouble, would you mind taking the lead,” he asked, although something about it didn’t sound like there was any other option.

            “Yes, sir,” she nodded, and then entered the domicile.

            “Pay attention to everything that happens next,” he whispered, his voice only reaching Desdemona’s ears.

            Entering the house the group took in the awful shape of their surroundings. The stone floor was cracked and pieces stood up in various places. Windows were missing glass and allowing the elements to easily enter, which allowed the musty smell to pass by with ease. The wood furniture showed signs of rot, a sign of how long the moist sea air had been flowing into the home, but also adding to the stench.

            “It reeks in here,” Ryoko exclaimed.

            “I’ve seen humans who have decided to live in worse squalor than this,” Chaosbringer said as his gaze turned to the back door. “Perhaps I had no need for this many,” he said to himself, and then motioned for Ryoko to exit the door first.

            Reaching a weathered set of stone stairs the group slowly progressed done toward an almost silent beach. There were sets of pillars that given how many were toppled gave the impression that they had existed for far longer than the house above.

            “What happened to all of this,” Desdemona whispered.

            “With luck you’ll be able to ask the proper people soon enough,” Chaosbringer said as the tails of his coat fluttered in the breeze.

            Quistis bristled as she heard the Dark God’s words. Somewhere deep inside she could sense what was going to happen, but was unsure how to feel. Matron had raised her, but even though she was tried to kill them they had managed to save her and turn her back to the woman they had all known. Even her appearance was back to what they had remembered from childhood.

            “Vy are ve vasting time here,” Ultimecia grumbled.

            “If you actually had dreams of domination you should already know the answer,” Chaosbringer replied as his boots touched the white sand.

            “Who are you,” a male voice shouted.

            “Headmaster Cid,” Quistis said as her muscles reflexively tensing.

            “Allow us to have the woman and I’ll be generous and allow you to leave peacefully,” Chaosbringer said emotionlessly.

            “I refuse,” Cid yelled back.

            “Why must they always do this the hard way,” Chaosbringer sighed. The sand beneath him shifted slightly and then almost in a straight line everything standing between and the Headmaster collapsed. “I’m not in the mood for this,” Chaosbringer said coldly. “Ryoko,” he said, causing the Fire Knight to nod.

            “I’m on it,” she nodded and then drew her sword.

            “STOP,” a female voice yelled.

            “Edea,” Ultimecia whispered even before seeing the woman.

            From behind one of the pillars that hadn’t completely collapsed Edea Kramer stepped into view. Her silken black hair fluttered in the breeze as she stepped in front of her husband. A look of anger filled her eyes, and it almost felt like there was a dark aura coming from her.

            “The one who loves, the one who hates,” Chaosbringer said, and then pushed up his sunglasses. “Which one have you decided to be?”

            “If I have to become the thing I hate to protect the man I love, then so be it,” Edea said, anger filling her voice. A ring of energy started at her feet and worked its way up her body, replacing her conservative skirt and blouse with the same black gown she had worn as the legendary Sorceress. The transformation ended below her head, but even though her head still flowed free her eyes reverted back to their former yellow color.

            “Edea, don’t do this,” Cid cried out as he watched his wife prepare for battle. After finally getting his wife back into his life he couldn’t bring himself to see her go back to her life of destruction.

            “Instructor Trepe,” Chaosbringer said. “Kill them both.”

            Quistis froze at the order, but saw Matron casting as spell at the same time as the Dark God. Edea lashed out with her ice spikes but they were stopped by a wall of sand that rose up from the ground. Further spikes slammed into the wall of sand, as if Edea thought to use enough ice to break down the sand.

            “The water will inevitably break down this sand,” Chaosbringer said. “After that it should be fairly obvious what will happen...”

            “I haven’t learned how to stop ice yet,” Desdemona said, almost sounded nervous.

            “That is precisely why I’ve brought you to observe,” he said as he walked along his wall. Leaning his back against a pillar he lowered his head and looked almost as if he’d fallen asleep.

            Desdemona said nothing but got behind the same pillar as him and waited for whatever was supposed to happen next.

            “Shit,” Ryoko cursed as she and Ultimecia took cover.

            “Instructor Trepe, I will not ask you again,” Chaosbringer said as the sand wall began to erode.

            “But, sir, I,” Quistis stammered, her mind trapped between her duty and her feelings.

            “If I must, I will find someone else who will follow my orders,” he said, his tone almost sounding angry. “However, if I must follow that option I assure you that the consequences will not to pleasant...”

            Quistis felt a pressure in her chest, but before she could do anything about it a barrage of ice spikes slammed into her body. While unable to cause any actual damage to her, the human part of her mind made her tense up in advance.

            “She’s decided to kill you,” he said to Quistis. “Will you allow her, or will you instead stand and fight?”

            Quistis gripped her whip tightly in her hand and closed her eyes. She could hear the ice shattering against her scales, and could faintly feel each successive impact. To fight Matron or to die here? To follow her duty or to follow her heart?

            “A soldier’s not designed to questions orders,” Chaosbringer whispered to Desdemona. “Of course, one should never discount the human element to such things.”

            “How is this going to prove things,” Desdemona asked as she cringed from the frozen shrapnel.

            “Given the choice between a parent and their own life, most for some reason choose the parent. Of course, extending someone else’s lifespan a few years instead of your own for longer seems relatively imbecilic. Therefore, the correct answer should be self-preservation.”

            “And, in this case?”

            “We’ll see soon enough,” he said. “Keep your wits about you; I may need you to clean this up.”

            “Yes, sir,” the canine nodded.

***

            Edea’s yellow eyes burned with rage as she launched spike after spike at her enemies. After that wall had collapsed there was only the silver one in her line of vision, and that was the one she focused her assault on.

            “Die,” she said as her pulse quickened, driving her rage higher.

            “Edea, please, don’t do this,” Cid yelled, but his words fell on deaf ears.

            Focusing her attacks down to a single point she aimed directly at the chest of the blonde reptile. With precision accuracy she let fly a frozen object about the length of a spear and struck her target dead on. A cruel smile passed her lips as she watched her target stagger back from the force, and she knew she had wounded her.

            “Why are you hiding,” she yelled. “Are you that afraid?”

            “There’s no point in wasting my time on someone who can barely cast a beginner’s level of Ice spells,” the male voice said from behind a pillar. “Sadly, I was expecting you to be a bit more of a challenge.”

            The veins on Edea’s face rose to the surface and began to spread across her face. Pointing a finger at the pillar she believed the man to be hiding behind she let another volley fly and began to chip away at the stone.

            “If you wish to hide then I’ll force you out,” Edea sneered as she conjured another series of spikes.

***

            “Was it wise to make her angrier,” Desdemona asked as she ducked her head down.

            “In normal situations, no,” Chaosbringer said, not bothering to move from his spot. “But since I can end this any time I choose I felt making things more amusing would be the best course of action.”

            “Are you going to have Ryoko pass through these things and attack from her blind spot,” Desdemona asked, still keeping her head down.

            “Tactically, that’s a wise move,” he said. “But there’s one element that I’m sure you weren’t able to notice.”

            Desdemona looked up at him with a puzzled look on her face.

            “The Instructor’s still standing,” he said, pointing a finger.

             “Since she won’t fight I chose not to take her into account,” Desdemona countered. “And with Ultimecia still too much of a wild card it’s best to leave things to Ryoko since I’m not correctly placed to launch a counterattack of my own.”

            “You’re thinking,” Chaosbringer nodded, “I like that.” Not bothering to pay any attention to the shrapnel around him he turned his attention toward Quistis. “Her love is currently greater than her will to fight,” he said quietly, “but I wonder what would happen if one were to tweak that a bit?”

            “I don’t understand,” Desdemona said as she peeked at the dragon.

            “First generational Youma are powerful, but have a strong weakness that a more experienced opponent can exploit,” he said. “Before you begin to wonder, it’s not quite as bad in the second generation.”

            “What weakness,” Desdemona asked, partially worried that it was a serious flaw.

            “Watch closely,” he said, and then a glow came from behind his black lenses. “Rage,” he said quietly.

            Desdemona’s body tensed up and for a brief moment she could actually hear herself growling. Her whole body was moving as if ready to lash out at something unseen, and even her mind was starting to follow along.

            “If you think it’s overpowering, observe how she’s taking it,” Chaosbringer whispered.

            Breathing hard Desdemona saw Quistis tense up, and then slump forward. Her tail slid along the sand and kicked it up, and she twisted her head from side to side to crack her neck. Metal grated against itself as her muscles grew taut, and it looked like she was preparing to charge.

            “Emotions,” he said quietly. “The most powerful force that exists in mortals…”

            Almost on cue Quistis reared her head back and let out a roar, the ground actually shaking from the force.

            “Can all of us do that,” Desdemona whispered, from shock more than anything else.

***

            While most would panic or tremble at what could only be described as a dragon’s roar, Edea did neither. Instead she chalked it up to someone casting a Berserk spell on the reptile and nothing else. Holding one hand above her head she calmly cast Dispel on the reptile, but froze when she realize that nothing had happened.

            “Impossible,” she said, taking a step back.

            “You can’t Spell Break a naturally occurring psychological response,” the man said. “Rage is something cultivated from abuse suffered from countless assaults delivered on a tortured soul.”

            Edea gasped for a moment as she realized she had just aided her enemy.

            “And now, Instructor Trepe, if you would be so kind as to take care of these two,” the man said.

            “Trepe? Quistis,” Edea asked, her rage subsiding.

            A roar came from the dragon as it charged, its tail working as a counterweight as it moved. Sand was thrown about in all directions as she moved, her claws tearing deep gouges out of the ground.

            Edea tried to move, but between the sand and her long gown she tripped and fell. The dragon missed its charge, but now she could clearly see that it was Quistis standing before her. With a rumble the former SeeD turned and glared down at the Sorceress, a murderous look in her eyes.

            “Quistis, no,” Edea screamed as she held up a hand and cast a series of Ice spells at the dragon.

            At such close range a normal monster, to say nothing of a human, would have instantly been shredded. But against the metallic scales that covered the instructor’s body they merely shattered and sent shards of ice in all directions.

            Leaning down toward Edea, Quistis stared directly into her eyes. The rage that had previously made her eyes yellow was gone, instead reverting her eyes back to their original color. The pronounced veins on her face were gone, and now she looked merely like a woman who happened to be dressed like the legendary sorceress.

            “Edea, run,” Cid screamed as he tried to jump onto the dragon’s back.

            Instead, one sweep of her tail sent him falling to the ground in a heap, his collarbone completely shattered.

            “Cid,” Edea shrieked, but that became louder when she felt the cold hand of the dragon on her sternum, and then groping one of her breasts. She let out a whimper at how strong the hand felt, but before she could do anything else Quistis’s other hand held her wrists together.

            The burning look of rage subsided in Quistis’s eyes, but was now replaced by a smoldering lust. One look into those eyes told Edea something she wouldn’t like was coming, but she had no idea what. She could feel something rubbing against her pelvis, but in her panic she forgot that Quistis had been unarmed when she ran at her.

            “Don’t do this,” Edea whimpered as she struggled vainly in the dragon’s grip.

            With a rumble the blonde moved her hand from Matron’s breast and yanked at the fabric of her dress, ripping it open wide and causing one of her breasts to spill free. As Quistis reached back to play with the fleshy orb again she leaned in and her nuzzled her face in Edea’s neck. Again Edea gasped from the cold feeling of the dragon’s scales, and could feel goose bumps forming on her skin.

            Bringing her tail down she wrapped it tight around one of Edea’s legs. Now, if somehow the sorceress tried to run at least the she’d end up dislocating at least one of her joints before getting away. Removing her hand from Edea’s breast she reached down and grabbed another handful of the gown, blindly ripping at it to expose more of the porcelain skin beneath.

            Edea sobbed as she felt the dragon’s cold hand on her stomach, and then felt it slowly slide down to the lower remnants of her gown. A strange sound came from the blonde’s mouth that almost sounded like a chuckle, but it was too animalistic to tell for sure.

            The dark haired woman then grunted as Quistis shoved her to the sandy ground hard. She skidded back a couple feet and coughed hard, the air knocked from her lungs. Blinking her yellow eyes, Edea looked up and gasped in shock and disbelief. Jutting up from underneath the oversized male SeeD officer’s shirt she wore was a huge animal phallus! Thick white pre-ejaculate oozed out from the flat head and ran down the long shaft that was almost as thick as her arm. Edea’s mind flashed to when she was a child and helped raise Chocobos with her parents on a farm. She’d once seen the creatures mating and the male’s penis was almost exactly like the one she was looking at now.

            A shudder of revulsion ran through Edea’s body as she tried to back away, but the loose sand made it difficult. She knew by the look of wild lust in Quistis’ all blue eyes what the metal scaled dragon woman intended. The thought of that thing penetrating her sent waves of fear though her. She then cried out as Quistis slid her tail under what remained of her dress and ripped it away with a hard pull. The dragon woman licked her lips and jumped down on top of her. Licking her neck again as she grabbed her slender legs. Spreading them wide, she panted hard and pressed the head of her cock against the thin fabric covering her pussy.

            Desperate, Edea grabbed a fistful of sand and flung it in the blondes eyes. Quistis didn’t even blink and Edea watched as a thin pinkish membrane retracted from over her all blue eyes. She screamed and Quistis roared again, spearing her cock forward, tearing through her gray cotton panties and pushing painfully into her!

            “Hahhhh....!” Quistis grunted as she began pumping her hips back and forth, pushing her thick rod deeper into Edea with every motion. The dark haired woman whimpered and groaned in pain, her pussy stretching to its utter limit as the dragon cock pounded her uterus. A phallic shapped lump was visible now in her abdomen as she began pressing on her cervix.

            Tears ran down Edea’s eyes and she whimpered again, her head getting hazy from the pain. She silently wished she would pass out now, just to escape this horror. “Quistis, please... stop...” she sobbed as the edges of her vision began to blur.

            Quistis only grunted louder and pushed her cock in deeper, the chemicals in her pre-cum dilating Edea’s cervix and allowing her into her womb! The dark haired woman screamed in agony, her back arching as she thrashed about reflexively. Quistis held her down with ease and grabbed both of Edea’s plump breasts in her hands, squeezing them roughly, her sharp claws digging ragged lines in the pale mounds. Blood seeped up from the cuts and Edea cried at the new pain in her breasts.

            Roaring in pleasure, Quistis began pounding her cock into Edea, leaning down on top of her, her cold breasts mashed against the other womans. She moved her hands to pin the womans arms at her sides and began to pull more than half her length out before slamming it back inside of her.

            Edea screamed in pain, her cervix penetrated over and over, the cock shaped lump in her stomach sliding up and down with every thrust. Her head turned from side to side, sand and mud caked her hair as the blonde atop her howled in delight. The pain was so intense, Edea thought she might die as her head became fuzzy. Her vision was blurred now, and the pain felt as though it were lessening.

            I’m going to die, she thought to herself.

            Grunting with every pounding thrust, Quistis looked down at Edea’s face with wild lust in her eyes, every thrust, every inch of the womans cunt around her cock was like nothing she’d ever felt before! All rational thoughts left her entirely as she rammed every inch of her cock up into the groaning, weeping woman. Instinct alone drove her as she raped the woman who had once been like a mother to her.

            The pain was fading fast now, and Edea was ready to die, if only to escape this torment. Her eyes began to flutter closed and she felt the last of the pain ebb away. But what came next nearly shocked her into unconsciousness. Pleasure, raw, mind numbing pleasure. Edea opened her eyes wide and gasped in before moaning in orgasm, her body shuddering hard beneath the dragon woman.

            “OH GOD!!!!” Edea moaned, “Wha... What’s happening to meeeee!!!!” she screamed as another orgasm ran over her. It felt so good, so much better than when Cid made love to her, so much bigger, and harder. Her pussy gushed with hot juices all over the huge cock, lubricating its passage and allowing Quistis to thrust into her harder.

            Moaning in ecstasy, Edea wrapped her legs around Quistis’ waist, holding her inside her. “Yes!!! So goooood, more, more, mooooore!!!!” Edea screamed as her nipples hardened, standing out on her pale breasts. The sheer pleasure was overwhelming and Edea just wanted to lose herself in it forever.

            “Raaaawwwrr!!!!” Quistis roared in pleasure, drool running down her chin as she panted and groaned, pounding her cock into the womans cunt. She licked the soft skin of her neck, tasting Edea’s skin as she felt the pressure building inside her cock. The sensation grew and grew, driving the dragon woman to the heights of pleasure. She then opened her mouth wide and bared her fangs which lengthened slightly to razor tips.

            “Break,” a soft voice said, snapping Quistis back to complete attention.

            “What,” Quistis said as she looked around and tried to figure out what was happening. The last she remembered she was being attacked, but she had no idea where she was now. “Where am I?”

            A groan beneath her made her look down and she saw Matron lying beneath her with her cock buried deep inside her. Her eyes went wide in shock as she realized what she’d done to the woman who’d raised her for years, and she tried to withdraw herself from the older woman.

            “No,” Edea moaned and with a sudden burst of strength wrapped her legs around Quistis’s back. Letting out a grunt she forced the dragon to push her massive cock back into her, causing her cunt walls to constrict again.

            Quistis groaned in ecstasy as every nerve ending in her cock cried out at once. Again she tried to withdraw, but again Matron pulled her in. Over and over this happened, with Quistis’s mind trapped between the horror of raping Matron and the intense pleasures she felt.

            “Oh God,” the blonde groaned. Closing her eyes she tried to think about her cock being buried inside anyone other than Edea, but each cry of ecstasy from the woman beneath her prevented it.

            “More, MORE,” Edea shrieked, her voice hoarse.

            Letting out something between a scream and a roar Quistis felt her cock erupt. Her cum hit the back of Edea’s womb so hard it was audible. The surge of raw pleasure in her dick was too much and Quistis began pounding the woman once again, her cock spraying its load so quickly and hard that it was almost a continuous stream.

            Edea groaned like a whore beneath her and panted hard, her body still shuddering in the throws of orgasm, “So, so good...” she said, her voice barely a whisper.

            “Ma... Matron...”

***

            “Well, that was interesting,” Chaosbringer said as he left his spot behind the damaged pillar.

            “You can do that to all of us,” Desdemona asked as she got to her feet.

            “Some are more susceptible to persuasion than other, but in the end it matters very little,” he answered. “With as anti-social as you are, it wouldn’t be any easy feat to convince you to act in way other than normal,” he said, as if trying to put her fears to rest.

            Desdemona gave a nod of understanding, and actually felt a bit special about the Dark God’s words. Knowing that she was unique in comparison to the others filled her with a sort of pride that actually made her give a tiny smile.

            “Any ideas on what should happen to them,” Chaosbringer asked, his eyes taking in the sandy pair.

            Again the canine felt special, this time because it sounded like someone actually valued her opinion. “If you plan on turning Sorceress Ultimecia into something like Priestess Yunalesca, then I would think it could also work for Sorceress Edea,” she said, her words sounding completely thought out even though she had only had a few seconds to think.

            “So, you know Yunalesca’s secret,” he said, faintly sounding intrigued.

            “Tattoos on slaves and citizens have an almost infinite variety,” she nodded. “However, the tattoos that cover her body are not only patterned after a serpent, but also recede just before she can cast any spells. So, if we follow that line of thinking then your odds of sealing away those two’s various abilities in the same way is high.”

            “Assuming I don’t merely kill them to prove you wrong,” he said emotionlessly, but his words themselves almost sounding like he was joking.

            “If you killed them, then what would have been the whole point of this,” she asked.

            It almost looked like he was smiling beneath the collar of his coat, but something like that was impossible for him… wasn’t it?

            “Clever girl,” he said quietly. “Now, what do you suggest I do with Instructor Trepe?”

            “If dragons are the most powerful species, then it would be disadvantageous to just let her talents be wasted like the others chose,” Desdemona said. “If she was formerly an instructor, then I think she’s best served being placed in a position to train the officers for the planetary forces.”

            “With a mind like yours I have no doubts you’ll be in the top three of the knights possibly before you manage to claim the title,” he said.

            “Thank you, sir,” she said with a bow of her head.

            “Since we seem to have run out of things to kill, I have a different sort of duty I require,” he said as he looked at the panting Edea.

            “Sir?”

            “I’d like you to watch over Edea until we return.” Perhaps he noticed the canine perk up at being asked to perform a duty she hadn’t even heard him ask one of the others, but then perhaps he hadn’t. “I’m fairly certain will do nothing more than mutter things about me until we return, and I’d prefer not to trust a woman such as Edea in the clutches of the others.”

            “Of course,” she nodded. “And Quistis?”

            “Ryoko,” he said, his soft voice somehow reaching the feline. “Carry Instructor Trepe back to the craft, if you would be so kind.”

            “Yes, sir,” the Fire Knight nodded as she pulled the dragon out of Edea’s sopping cunt and flipped her over her shoulders. “She weighs a ton, but it’s no problem,” she said with a smile. “Want me to carry this one, too,” she asked as she stole a lecherous glance down at Edea’s writhing form.

            “Expect to be busy for a while,” he whispered so only Desdemona could hear. “I’m sure I’ll find a way to manage carrying her,” he said, causing the knight to frown. “If we finish things soon enough I’m sure you’ll have plenty of time to play with your little experiment before your next assignment.”

            “Yes, Master,” Ryoko nodded, and then slowly trudged through the sand back to the stairs.

            “They’re like children,” Desdemona sighed to herself.

            “There’s more to it than just that,” Chaosbringer said as he pulled Edea up into his arms. “Perhaps if you ask nicely I’ll explain it all to you one day…”

***

            “Geez, what the hell happened to her,” Seifer mumbled as he watched Chaosbringer and his landing party return.

            “PLEASURE,” Fujin yelled.

            “How long before you end up like that,” Seifer asked, his question being answered by a shrug from the tiger. “You know, that, the fur, and the tail’s going to take some getting used to.”

            “Almasy, you’re still not dead,” Chaosbringer said as he paused in front of the seated man. “What is the status on my guests?”

            “If you mean these two,” he said as he gestured at Rinoa and Ellone, “Ellone’s been just weeping silently since she got bound and we finally managed to shut up Rinoa.”

            Chaosbringer nodded, but said nothing for a moment. “For now I’d like them as silent as you can manage,” he said, “but when they reach their new accommodations you’re more than welcome to use whatever means you can imagine to make them suffer.”

            “You’re kidding, right,” Seifer asked. He’d heard things like that said before, but every time whoever said that had some kind of limits they set up in advance.

            “Unless I’ve misjudged you, I expect to hear that you’ve found interesting ways to put the others to shame,” he replied.

            “LIMITATIONS,” Fujin asked.

            “None,” Chaosbringer said. “Death is the end of suffering, not the ultimate punishment.”

            “You got it,” Seifer said with a cold grin, his mind already coming up with various ways to torture the prisoners.

            Without a word Chaosbringer walked off, still carrying Edea as Desdemona followed.

            “IDEAS,” Fujin said.

            “I’ve got a few, if they’ve got the stuff for them,” Seifer chuckled.

***

            Ryoko entered the empty storeroom and set the sleeping dragon woman down on the deckplates between two of the several large cylindrical storage compartments that housed spare Spacesuits. After making sure the new youma was reasonably comfortable, she asked Aerith where her mother might be and Neo-Uranus told her that she went to take a nap with Hitomi in one of the sleeping bunks near the Air Room. The white furred catgirl nodded and said a quick goodbye to the kids before running off.

            “Shiny, shiny dragoon lady is sleeeepy,” Aerith noted as she tapped Quistis’ forehead.

            “The fierce battle with the evil witch must have drained her robot batteries,” Neo-Uranus nodded.

            “Gasp,” Aerith said. “We must use Jelectrotricity to revivitate her!”

            “To Motokotomoko,” Neo-Uranus yelled.

***

            “Aino,” Chaosbringer said as he placed the unconscious Edea in an empty seat in the passenger berth of the Ragnarok.

            “Yes, Master,” Venus said as she snapped to attention.

            “Tell the pilot to change course to the Ruins,” he said as he moved to let Desdemona sit next to the spellcaster.

            “The Ruins,” Venus blinked.

            “She’ll know,” he said. “In the meantime, I suggest you make sure your weapons are working correctly and not concern yourself with those thoughts about this woman.”

            “Y-yes Master,” Venus said nervously, and then ran off to announce the change in heading to Selphie.

            “If required, use whatever means necessary to keep my package untouched,” he said to Desdemona.

            “Yes, sir,” she nodded, and then leaned back and folded her arms across her chest. “I will not allow anyone to so much as sniff her.”

            Without bothering to so much as nod Chaosbringer left the room and went back to the ship’s hold.

***

            Leaving Quistis’ unconscious body somewhere that she was sure she wouldn’t be bothered, Ryoko left the small storage area and out into the main cargo hold. She looked around at the several dozen women that were literally ‘cocooned’ to the walls. That little trick still amazed her. The cum from her tailcock could harden into a resin-like substance that was strong as concrete but would become brittle over the course of a few hours or days depending on how much was used and strength of the sprayer at the time.

            Ryoko was still getting the hang of it herself, and already several of the girls she’d glued to the wall were free, but they weren’t going anywhere. Each of them were lying on their backs and masturbating furiously, completely uncaring of the other people around them. She looked over towards the back of the bay and saw the new tiger girl, Fujin, and the guy Chaosbringer had spared for some reason.

            “Hey,” she called over to them with a wave before stepping off the floor and floating over to them.

            “GREETINGS.” Fujin stated.

            “Yo,” Seifer said, “Ain’t you the one that killed Raijin?”

            Ryoko blinked, the mans tone was more of an actual question than an open accusation. He was leaning back against the wall, his stance relaxed and his arms crossed over his chest. Ready to defend herself, she answered, “He kept calling me a dog.”

            Both Seifer and Fujin began laughing hard, the one eyed tiger woman bending over in peeling of laugher.

            “ACCURATE!” she chuckled.

            “Sounds like him,” Seifer said, “Those bruises from him?” he asked, pointing towards some slightly swollen areas on her abdomen and shoulder. Ryoko was surprised he could even tell with her fur covering the skin beneath.

            She nodded, “Yeah.”

            “He put up a good fight?”

            She nodded again.

            Seifer then nodded, “Good, he’d have wanted to go down fighting.”

            “AFFIRMATIVE!”

            Again Ryoko blinked and Seifer said, “Join us for a beer sometime.”

            “Uh, yeah, I’ll do that...” Ryoko said feeling very confused, “Later.”

            Fujin and Seifer watched as she floated up to the catwalk and went through the bottom of it like a ghost and followed it towards the back of the ship. The tiger girl then looked to her friend and watched as he smiled.

            “VENGEANCE?”

            “Nah, more fun to mess with her head.” he said with a grin.

***

            Leaving the awkward encounter in the cargo bay behind her, Ryoko went through the small airlock room and out of it into the back of the ship. Here the small crew bunk areas were located and a little past that was the engine room. She and Jupiter had worked together to keep Mercury out of the room for fear she might short out some sensitive system inside with her cum. The white furred catgirl had never seen someone so turned on by simple technology. Stepping into the bunk room, Ryoko instantly spotted Ecstasy lying in one of the lower bunks with the young green furred catgirl. Hitomi, that’s her name I think, Ryoko thought to herself as she stepped over to the pair.

            Opening her all blue eyes, Ecstasy looked up at Ryoko and smiled, “Poor thing, she was really tired.” she said while stroking Hitomi’s soft green hair.

            “Eh, with all that happened back there, I’m not surprised.” Ryoko said.

            Ecstasy nodded and gently climbed out of the bunk and bundled the sleeping catgirl in her rumpled dress. It was warmer than the thin sheet that was already in the bunk. After dealing with the newcomer Chaosbringer brought back from the underground ruins, she returned to Hitomi’s side, finding her still asleep. She stripped off the dress she wore and climbed back in with her, smiling when the young girl snuggled up to her.

            Grinning at the sight of Ecstasy’s naked and slightly cum covered body, Ryoko said, “Had some fun with her?”

            “Actually, she did with me,” Ecstasy said with a smile before she stretched, “Mmm, been a while since I’ve been on the receiving end of a cock.”

            Ryoko’s opinion of the sleeping catgirl went up by a couple notches as she turned to look back at the naked bunnygirl. Licking her lips, she said, “About that...”

            Ecstasy looked back at Ryoko with a gleam in her eye before pulling the privacy shutter closed on the bunk where Hitomi slept. She then grinned and reached over to stroke Ryoko’s face gently. The smell of sex and cum on the white furred bunny excited the catgirl and it showed with a tent in the red leather loincloth that covered her groin.

            “Mmm, that for me?” Ecstasy asked.

            Ryoko grinned and wrapped her arms around Ecstasy’s waist before pulling her into a deep kiss, her tongue exploring the inside of her mouth slowly. Watching that woman getting raped like that by Quistis had set Ryoko’s blood on fire with desire, and after dumping the spent dragon girl down, she thought quickly about who to help her scratch that itch. Last she saw, Jupiter was injured, Washu still got on her nerves, the kids were all off limits, and the girls taken from the Garden bored her now. Mercury unnerved her, and Haruka was too spent to be any fun, much the same for many of the others.

            Ecstasy however, she was still open, and Ryoko remembered the bunnygirls offer from after she first became a youma.

            Ryoko purred against the bunnygirls mouth and pushed her back against the wall, reaching her hands up to grab her heavy breasts. They weren’t anywhere near Ayeka’s massive tits, but they were still nice. Thinking her her breeding cow back home only made Ryoko even hornier. She pressed her body against Ecstasy’s, her tongue wrestling with the other youmas for several moments before she broke the kiss and slid down to take her bright pink nipples into her mouth.

            “Mmmm, yeah....” Ecstasy cooed as Ryoko sucked on her nipples. She lifted her arms up over her head and leaned back against the wall. Her pussy was already dripping again and she willed her breasts to lactate into the catgirls mouth. A little extra trick from that night with Mistress Phantom. Ryoko’s ears twitched when the warm fluid washed over her tongue, but she then purred and drank her milk slowly.

            “Mmm, nice... not as much as Ayeka’s, but still very good.” Ryoko smiled.

            “Hey!” Ecstasy protested, but Ryoko silence her with another deep kiss before knocking her back onto another empty bunk. The catgirl watched as Ecstasy’s breasts jiggled around erotically and licked her lips slowly. She then pulled aside her loincloth and revealed her throbbing erection.

            All offense faded from the bunnygirls face and she smiled up at Ryoko. Grabbing her knees, Ecstasy lifted her legs up and spread them wide. She then used her arms to hold them open while she used her fingers to part the lips of her pussy, “Mmmm, fuck me!!!”

            Ryoko grinned and pounced atop the bunnygirl, slamming her cock balls deep into Ecstasy’s pussy in a single thrust. The bunnygirl moaned in pleasure and wrapped her legs around Ryoko’s waist. The white furred catgirl groaned in pleasure, savoring the feel of the Queen’s tight pussy gripping her cock as she speared into her womb!

            “Mmm, don’t stop!!!!” Ecstasy moaned while running her hands up and down Ryoko’s back. “Fuck me hard!!!”

            Ryoko didn’t need to be told twice and she began thrusting her hips back and forth, pumping her cock in and out of the bunnygirls pussy. Ecstasy moaned louder and leaned her head back on the bunk. Her cock nestled between her large tits and she squeezed them around it, moaning again when Ryoko’s thrusts pushed her dick up and down between her breasts.

            “Ahhh, feels so good....” Ecstasy moaned before taking her own cock in her mouth and sucking it hard.

            “Mmmm, that looks so sexy....” Ryoko purred, watching as Ecstasy sucked her own cock while she fucked her. She then leaned her head down and licked the underside of the bunnygirls shaft, making her shudder in added pleasure while she pounded her slick cunt even harder. Next, she maneuvered her tail down between her own legs and underneath Ecstasy. The Bunnygirl then squealed like a whore as Ryoko used her tailcock to fuck her ass! Thick white fluid erupted from Ecstasy’s mouth and nose as she came instantly, the sight sent a thrill through Ryoko and she began pounding her as hard as she could, making the bunks mattress slide up and down with the force of her thrusts.

            Beneath her, Ecstasy moaned loudly around her own cock, swallowing down her own cum as Ryoko groaned above her. The white furred catgirl leaned down and licked up some of the bunnygirls cum as she felt her own cock spurting inside her. Ecstasy then groaned louder, loving the feel of Ryoko’s cum flooding into her womb and stomach as the catgirl yeowled in pleasure.

            The two of them moaned together as Ryoko’s cum began to fill Ecstasy’s body, making her stomach swell erotically. Neither youma ever got tired of that sight, and Ecstasy found she rather enjoyed being on the receiving end of things for a change. She rubbed over her swollen belly and made a note to have some fun with Bliss when she got home.

            Several long moments passed before Ryoko got up and stretched, “Mmmm, that’s better...” she said, feeling sated.

            Ecstasy stayed on the bunk for several minutes, letting the cum drain from her stretched ass and pussy. She watched as Ryoko began cleaning herself like a cat, licking the cum from her cock and tail slowly. The catgirl then straightened out her Knight’s uniform and stretched again, “Mmm, thanks babe, let’s do it again sometime,” Ryoko said before she turned to leave.

            When she had enough energy, the bunnygirl queen got up and used the powers of the Obsidian Crystal to clean both herself and the cum covered floor. She then returned to the bunk where she’d left Hitomi and opened the privacy curtain. The young green furred catgirl was still sound asleep and murmured softly in her sleep. From the way her gown lay rumpled at her feet, it seemed she’d been tossing and turning.

            Odd, she thought, She was a still sleeper before. Climbing back into bed, Hitomi instantly moved to cuddle up to the bunnygirl and Ecstasy smiled. “Ah, so that’s it.” she whispered quietly, “Poor dear doesn’t like sleeping alone.”

***

            “Oro! It’s Daddy,” Aerith grinned as she saw Chaosbringer step through the metal doors.

            “Hi, Boss,” Neo-Uranus waved.

            “Aerith, bring Neo-Uranus and whichever knight is still conscious to the loading area,” Chaosbringer said as he walked past the duo and towards the door leading out to the Loading Dock.

            “More kung-fu action, eh,” Neo-Uranus nodded.

            “With Hanaranger and the power of Just-us we don’t need no others,” Aerith proclaimed.

            “If this tutor does as poor a job as the last,” the Dark God sighed. “If you must, think of whoever you manage to find as cannon fodder.”

            A pair of blank looks from the girls would normally elicit a sigh if not anger from most, but it almost seemed like the Dark God was expecting something like this from them.

            “Just find someone who can still stand and isn’t giving off the odor they do from time to time,” he said emotionlessly. “Preferably someone who came with us to this world,” he added, and then walked off.

            “Makotaco was killed by monsters, Quisty was poisoned, Dad’s in a coma, Ryohoko’s ‘talking’ to someone,” Neo-Uranus noted. “Your mom’s sleeping or ‘talking’ to someone, pointy tooth ‘un’s sleeping…”

            “Venus-meanus or Motomoko,” Aerith said. “They no likies the talking!”

            “Hoho, the power of our combined cyborg brains is without equal,” Neo-Uranus said with a hearty laugh.

            “To the loading dock,” Aerith exclaimed.

            “Where’s that,” Neo-Uranus asked as she knit her brow.

            “Oro? I thought you knew…”

***

            “We have to scale THAT,” Venus asked as she took in the complete height of the tower.

            “I would have thought you’d want to burn off some of that excess energy,” Chaosbringer said quietly as he descended the hill.

            “From the look of it, at least there are stairs,” Motoko said quietly as her eyes managed to scan part of the tower.

            “What do you need stairs for,” Neo-Uranus asked. “You should be able to climb up the outside in, like, five minutes.”

            “Like Mega Silver, I only need two and one half minutes,” Aerith countered.

            “Oh yeah? Well, I only need two,” Neo-Uranus shot back.

            “I like my cookie breaks during a climb,” Aerith said as her black eyes narrowed. The red orbs in Aerith’s hair glowed, and she blinked as if sensing something.

            “Jinkies,” Neo-Uranus exclaimed. “Your hair’s glowing! That means there’s a clue!”

            “To solve the mystery,” Aerith exclaimed, and then ran past her father.

            “Between Gods, vampires, giant winged demons, and Demigods I have no idea why we’re needed,” Venus mumbled to Motoko.

            “Think of it as a tradeoff for all the sex you’re allowed to have,” the dragon replied.

            “Touché,” Venus nodded. “Here’s hoping we’re not going to have to fight another of those massive things while we’re here,” she said as she unsnapped her holsters and followed after the others.

***

            “Not that I’m complaining, but why are all the monsters just standing there,” Venus asked as her eyes darted back and forth. “Shouldn’t that many of them be attacking by now?”

            No sooner had the group reached the top of the first flight of stairs than numerous sword-wielding skeletons surrounded them. The monsters initially approached clearly intending to kill them, but for some reason the group came to a complete stop at a certain distance and was now merely staring at them instead.

            “Chickens,” Aerith grinned at the skeletons. “Buck-buck-buck, look at ye, you’re all chickens!”

            “Chickens should be meatier,” Neo-Uranus noted. “With plump, moist, delicious breasts that melt in your mouth and make you…”

            “That’s iced cream,” Aerith said flatly.

            “Oh yeah, you’re right,” Neo-Uranus nodded.

            “They’re taking this well,” Motoko said as she held her sword at the ready.